This is a modern-English version of Merrylips, originally written by Dix, Beulah Marie.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MERRYLIPS
By BEULAH MARIE DIX
By Beulah Marie Dix
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
FRANK T. MERRILL
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
FRANK T. MERRILL
AND
NEW FRONTISPIECE AND DECORATIONS BY
ANNE COOPER
AND
NEW FRONTISPIECE AND DECORATIONS BY
ANNE COOPER
New York
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1927
New York
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY
1927
All rights reserved
All rights reserved
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Made in the USA
Copyright, 1906,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Copyright, 1906,
By THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Set up and electrotyped. Published September, 1906. Reprinted 1907,
1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1916, 1917, 1918, 1919, 1920,
1921, 1922, 1923, 1924, 1925.
Set up and electrotyped. Published September, 1906. Reprinted 1907,
1909, 1910, 1911, 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1916, 1917, 1918, 1919, 1920,
1921, 1922, 1923, 1924, 1925.
New edition September, 1925; June, 1926.
New edition September 1925; June 1926.
Reissued October, 1927.
Reissued October 1927.
Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, Mass., U.S.A.
Norwood Press
J. S. Cushing Co.—Berwick & Smith Co.
Norwood, MA, U.S.A.
TO
EVERY LITTLE GIRL
WHO HAS WISHED FOR AN HOUR
TO BE A LITTLE BOY
THIS STORY IS DEDICATED
BY HER FRIEND
THE AUTHOR
TO
EVERY LITTLE GIRL
WHO HAS WISHED FOR AN HOUR
TO BE A LITTLE BOY
THIS STORY IS DEDICATED
BY HER FRIEND
THE AUTHOR

MERRYLIPS
Merry Lips
CONTENTS
I. | An Old Maid |
II. | Her Birthday |
III. | Out in the World |
IV. | At Larkland |
V. | Among the Golden Gorse |
VI. | The Tart That Was Never Baked |
VII. | In the Midst of Alarms |
VIII. | The Silver Ring |
IX. | All Night Long |
X. | POW |
XI. | The Arrival of Herbert Lowry |
XII. | A Friend to the Rescue! |
XIII. | In Borrowed Feathers |
XIV. | Off to War |
XV. | News at Monksfield |
XVI. | Officer Brothers |
XVII. | "Who can sing and won’t sing—" |
XVIII. | To battle! |
XIX. | End of the Day |
XX. | Lady Sybil's goddaughter |
XXI. | When the Captain Called |
XXII. | A Fork in the Road |
XXIII. | Outside King's Slynton |
XXIV. | The Darkest Day |
XXV. | After the Storm |
XXVI. | The One Who Was Lost |
XXVII. | How Rupert was too smart |
XXVIII. | In the Enemy's Camp |
XXIX. | A Friend in Crisis |
XXX. | To Put it to the Test |
XXXI. | At Lord Caversham's Table |
XXXII. | London news |
XXXIII. | Westward Ho! |
XXXIV. | Journey's End |
XXXV. | The Passing of Tibbott Venner |
ILLUSTRATIONS
MERRYLIPS
CHAPTER I
A MAID OF OLD
An Old Maid
The little girl's name was Sybil Venner, but she was known as Merrylips. For Sir Thomas Venner, her jolly, bluff father, never by any chance called a child of his by its baptismal name. His tall eldest son, Thomas, answered, whether he liked it or not, to the nickname of Longkin, and Edmund and Philip, the two younger lads, became Munn and Flip, and Katharine, the oldest girl, was Puss, and prim Lucy was Pug.
The little girl's name was Sybil Venner, but she was known as Merrylips. Her cheerful, hearty father, Sir Thomas Venner, never called any of his kids by their given names. His tall oldest son, Thomas, was stuck with the nickname Longkin, whether he liked it or not, while the two younger boys, Edmund and Philip, went by Munn and Flip, respectively. Katharine, the oldest girl, was called Puss, and the proper Lucy was nicknamed Pug.
So when Sir Thomas came riding home from London town and first saw his little daughter Sybil, a baby of three months old, crowing and laughing in her cradle, he cried:—
So when Sir Thomas came riding home from London and first saw his little daughter Sybil, a three-month-old baby, cooing and laughing in her cradle, he exclaimed:—
"'Truth, here's a merry lass! Come to thy dad, little Merrylips."
"'Truth, here's a cheerful girl! Come to your dad, little Merrylips."
Thus it was that little Sybil was christened anew, and Merrylips she remained, to all who loved her, to the end of her story.
Thus it was that little Sybil was renamed, and Merrylips she remained, to all who loved her, until the end of her story.
The home of little Merrylips was a great old house called Walsover, which stood below a hill hard by a sleepy village of a half-score thatched cottages. The village, too, was called Walsover, and it lay in that pleasant part of merry England known as the county of Wilts.
The home of little Merrylips was a big old house called Walsover, which sat at the foot of a hill near a quiet village with about ten thatched cottages. The village was also called Walsover, and it was located in that lovely part of cheerful England known as the county of Wilts.
A remote countryside it was in the days, now more than two long centuries ago, when our Merrylips was romping and laughing in Walsover hall. From Walsover to Salisbury, the market-town, was a journey of many hours on horseback, by roads that were narrow and hard to follow, and full of ruts and stones, and oftentimes heavy with mire.
It was a distant countryside back over two centuries ago when our Merrylips was playing and laughing at Walsover Hall. The trip from Walsover to Salisbury, the market town, took many hours on horseback along narrow, hard-to-follow roads, which were full of ruts and stones, and often muddy.
From Salisbury to London was a journey of days, in a carrier's clumsy wain or on horseback, over downs where shepherds kept their flocks, through country lanes where the may bloomed white in the hedgerows, past little villages that nestled in the shadow of stumpy church towers, through muddy towns where half-timbered gables and latticed casements overhung the crooked streets, across wide commons—this far oftener than was pleasant!—where, in the fear of highwaymen or "padders," the traveller kept a hand upon his pistols, and so at last into the narrow streets amid the jostling crowd, under the jangling of the bells that swung in the many steeples of great London town.
Traveling from Salisbury to London took days, whether in a bumpy wagon or on horseback, through hills where shepherds watched over their sheep, along country lanes where hawthorn bloomed white in the hedgerows, past small villages nestled under short church towers, through muddy towns with half-timbered houses and paneled windows that jutted over the twisted streets, across wide commons—much more often than was comfortable!—where, worried about highway robbers or "padders," the traveler kept a hand on his pistols, finally reaching the narrow streets filled with crowds, beneath the ringing of bells from the many steeples in bustling London.
Of this long, perilous journey Merrylips, from a little child, never tired of hearing her father tell. Four times a year he rode to London, at the head of a little cavalcade of serving-men in blue coats, that made a brave show as they gathered for the start in the courtyard at Walsover. And four times a year, when he came back from London, he brought in his pockets treasures of sugar candy, and green ginger, and raisins of the sun. No wonder that Merrylips longed to take that great journey to London town, to have adventures by the way, and, at the end, come to the place where such sweets were to be found!
Merrylips never got tired of hearing her father talk about his long, dangerous journey since she was a little kid. Four times a year, he rode to London, leading a small group of servants in blue coats, who made a striking appearance as they gathered to set off in the courtyard at Walsover. And four times a year, when he returned from London, he brought back treasures like sugar candy, green ginger, and sun-dried raisins in his pockets. It's no surprise that Merrylips dreamed of taking that amazing trip to London, having adventures along the way, and finally reaching a place filled with such sweets!
But meantime, while she was too young for journeys and adventures, Merrylips lived at Walsover as happily, it would seem, as a little maid might live. Walsover was a rare place in which to play. The house was old and rambling, with odd little chambers hidden beneath the eaves, and odd little windows tucked away among the vines, and odd little steps, when you went from room to room, that you fell up or down—and Merrylips found it hard to remember which!
But in the meantime, while she was too young for travel and adventures, Merrylips lived in Walsover as happily as a little girl could. Walsover was a unique place to play. The house was old and sprawling, with small hidden rooms under the eaves, quirky windows tucked away in the vines, and strange steps that you could trip over when moving from room to room—and Merrylips found it hard to keep track of which direction was which!
In the upper story was a long gallery in which to run and romp on the days—and there were many such in the green county of Wilts!—when the rain fell softly. Downstairs were a great hall, with a balcony for musicians, and dim parlors, all wainscotted in dark wood, where Merrylips grew almost afraid of the pattering sound of her own footsteps.
On the upper floor was a long hallway where you could run and play on those days—and there were plenty in the green county of Wilts!—when the rain fell gently. Downstairs was a big hall, with a balcony for musicians, and dim sitting rooms, all paneled in dark wood, where Merrylips almost became uneasy with the soft sound of her own footsteps.
Better to her liking was the kitchen, with its paved floor and vast fireplace, and the group of buildings that lay beyond the kitchen. There was a brew-house, and a bakehouse, and a dairy, each with its own flagged court, where delightful tasks were always being done. Hard by the dairy was the cow-house, and barns full of sweet-scented hay, and great stables, where Merrylips knew by name and loved all the horses, from her father's bright bay courser to the honest draught beasts. Over against the stables were kennels full of dogs, both for hunting and for fowling. There were rough-coated staghounds, and fleet greyhounds, and setters, and spaniels.
She preferred the kitchen, with its stone floor and large fireplace, along with the collection of buildings that sat beyond it. There was a brew house, a bakehouse, and a dairy, each with its own paved courtyard, where enjoyable tasks were always taking place. Next to the dairy was the cow barn, and there were barns filled with sweet-smelling hay, as well as large stables, where Merrylips knew all the horses by name and loved them, from her father’s spirited bay horse to the hardworking draft animals. Opposite the stables were kennels full of dogs, used for both hunting and bird-catching. There were rough-coated staghounds, fast greyhounds, setters, and spaniels.
Round this block of buildings and little courts lay gardens and orchards, where wallflowers flamed and roses blew, and apricots and cherries ripened in the sun. And beyond the gardens were on one side rich fields, and on the other a park where rabbits burrowed and deer fed in the dappled shade.
Around this block of buildings and small courtyards were gardens and orchards, where wallflowers bloomed brightly and roses flourished, and apricots and cherries ripened in the sun. Beyond the gardens, there were lush fields on one side and a park on the other, where rabbits dug burrows and deer grazed in the dappled shade.
So Merrylips had charming places in which to play, and she had, too, playfellows in plenty. She was the youngest child at Walsover, so she was the pet of every one, from the least scullery wench in the kitchen and the least horseboy in the stable, to her big, bluff father, Sir Thomas.
So Merrylips had lovely spots to play in, and she also had plenty of friends to play with. She was the youngest child at Walsover, so she was the favorite of everyone, from the smallest kitchen maid to the least experienced stable boy, including her big, hearty father, Sir Thomas.
Above all, she was dearly loved by her three big brothers. As soon as she was able to toddle, she had begun to follow them about, at their work or play, and when they found her merry always and afraid of nothing, the lads began, half in sport, to give her a share in whatever they took in hand.
Above all, her three older brothers loved her dearly. As soon as she could walk, she started following them around, whether they were working or playing, and when they noticed she was always cheerful and unafraid, the boys, partly joking, began to include her in whatever they were doing.
From those kind big brothers Merrylips learned to climb and to vault, to pitch a quoit and toss a ball, to sit a horse, and whip a trout-brook, to play fair always, and to keep back the tears when she was hurt. These were good lessons for a little girl, but Merrylips learned others that were not so good. She learned to speak hard words when she was angry, to strike with her little fists, to be rough and noisy. And because it seemed to them droll to see such a mite of a girl copy these faults of theirs, her brothers and sometimes even her father laughed and did not chide her.
From her kind older brothers, Merrylips learned how to climb and vault, throw a quoit and toss a ball, ride a horse, and fish in a brook, to always play fair, and to hold back her tears when she got hurt. These were valuable lessons for a little girl, but Merrylips also picked up some not-so-great ones. She learned to say mean things when she was mad, to hit with her tiny fists, and to be rough and loud. And because it amused them to see such a little girl mimic these bad traits, her brothers and even her father often laughed instead of scolding her.
In all the house of Walsover there was no one to say Merrylips nay except her mother, Lady Venner. Of her mother Merrylips stood in great fear. Lady Venner was a silent woman, who was very busy with the cares of her large household and of the whole estate, which was left to her management when her husband was away. She had little time to spend on her youngest daughter, and that little she used, as seemed to her wise, in trying to correct the faults that her husband and sons had fostered in the child. So Merrylips soon came to think of her mother as always chiding her, or forbidding her some pleasure, or setting her some task.
In the entire Walsover household, the only person who could say no to Merrylips was her mother, Lady Venner. Merrylips was very afraid of her mother. Lady Venner was a quiet woman, busy managing her large household and the entire estate, which she was responsible for while her husband was away. She had little time for her youngest daughter, and the little time she did have was spent, as she thought best, trying to correct the faults that her husband and sons had encouraged in the child. As a result, Merrylips soon came to see her mother as someone who was always scolding her, denying her some enjoyment, or giving her some chores to do.
These tasks Merrylips hated. She did not mind so much when she was taught to read and write by the chaplain, for Munn and Flip, before they went away to Winchester School, had also had lessons to say to him. But when she was set down with a needle, to be taught all manner of stitches by her mother's waiting-woman, or bidden to strum a lute, under sister Puss's instruction, she fairly cried with rage and rebellion.
These tasks Merrylips hated. She didn't mind so much when the chaplain taught her to read and write, since Munn and Flip had also taken lessons with him before they left for Winchester School. But when she was made to sit down with a needle to learn all sorts of stitches from her mother's maid, or was told to play a lute under Sister Puss's guidance, she completely broke down in tears out of anger and defiance.
For down in her little heart, so secret that none had suspected, Merrylips kept the hope that she might grow up a boy. To be a boy meant to run and play, with no hindering petticoats to catch the heels and trip the toes. It meant to go away to school or to camp. It meant to be a soldier and have adventures, such as her father had had when he was a captain in the Low Countries.
For deep in her little heart, so secret that no one had suspected, Merrylips held onto the hope that she could grow up to be a boy. Being a boy meant being able to run and play without those constricting petticoats getting in the way and tripping her up. It meant going off to school or camp. It meant being a soldier and having adventures, like her father did when he was a captain in the Low Countries.
To be a girl, on the other hand, meant to sew long seams and sit prettily in a quiet room, until the time, years and years away, when one was very old. Then one married, and went to another house, and there sat in another quiet room and sewed more seams till the end of one's life. No wonder Merrylips prayed with all her heart to grow up a boy!
To be a girl, on the other hand, meant sewing long stitches and sitting nicely in a quiet room until the time, many years later, when one was very old. Then you got married, moved to another house, and there sat in another quiet room sewing more stitches until the end of your life. No wonder Merrylips prayed with all her heart to grow up a boy!
To her mind the granting of this prayer did not seem impossible. To be sure, she wore petticoats, but so had Longkin and Munn and Flip when they were little. If she did all the things that boys did, she had no doubt that in time she should, like them, pass beyond the stage of petticoats.
To her, getting this wish didn’t seem out of reach. Sure, she wore skirts, but so did Longkin, Munn, and Flip when they were young. If she did all the things boys did, she was confident that eventually, she would, like them, move past the stage of skirts.
But in this plan she was balked by her mother's orders to sew and play the lute and help in the still-room and do all the foolish things that girls were set to do. That was why Merrylips cried and raged over her needlework, and she raged still harder on the day about which you now shall hear.
But in this plan, she was stopped by her mother's orders to sew, play the lute, help in the still-room, and do all the silly things that girls were expected to do. That was why Merrylips cried and got upset over her needlework, and she got even angrier on the day you’re about to hear about.
Sir Thomas, who had been to Salisbury market, came riding home, one sweet summer evening, and cried lustily in the hall:—
Sir Thomas, who had been to the Salisbury market, was riding home one lovely summer evening and shouted loudly in the hall:—
"Merrylips! Halloo! Where beest thou, little jade?"
"Merrylips! Hello! Where are you, little jade?"
When Merrylips came running down the staircase, with her flyaway hair all blown about her face, he caught her and tossed her in his arms and said, laughing:—
When Merrylips came sprinting down the stairs, her wild hair all tousled around her face, he grabbed her and lifted her into his arms, laughing:—
"Hast got thee a sweetheart without thine old dad's knowing? Here's a packet for thine own small self, come by carrier to Salisbury town."
"Have you got a girlfriend without your dad knowing? Here's a package just for you, sent by courier to Salisbury."
Now when Merrylips looked at the packet of which her father spoke, a little box that lay upon the table beside his whip and gloves, her eyes sparkled, for she guessed what it held. Only the month before her brother Munn, in a letter that he wrote from Winchester, had promised to send her a fish-line of hair that she much wanted and a four-penny whittle that should be her very own.
Now when Merrylips looked at the package her father was talking about, a small box sitting on the table next to his whip and gloves, her eyes lit up because she suspected what was inside. Just a month earlier, her brother Munn, in a letter from Winchester, had promised to send her a hair fishing line that she really wanted and a four-penny whittling knife that would be hers to keep.
"'Tis from Munn!" she cried, and struggled from her father's arms, though he made believe to hold her hard, and ran to the table.
"'It’s from Munn!' she shouted, breaking free from her dad's embrace, even though he pretended to hold her tight, and dashed towards the table."
"There you are out, little truepenny!" said Sir Thomas.
"There you are, little truepenny!" said Sir Thomas.
He cast himself into a chair that his man might draw off his great riding boots. Lady Venner and tall Puss and rosy Pug, who loved her needle, had come into the hall at the sound of his voice, and to Lady Venner he now spoke:—
He dropped into a chair so his servant could take off his big riding boots. Lady Venner, tall Puss, and rosy Pug, who loved to sew, had entered the hall at the sound of his voice, and he now spoke to Lady Venner:—
"'Tis a packet come out of Sussex, from thine old gossip, Lady Sybil Fernefould."
"There's a package that came from Sussex, from your old friend, Lady Sybil Fernefould."
"Ay, our Sybil's godmother," said Lady Venner. "What hath she sent thee, little one?"
"Ay, our Sybil's godmother," said Lady Venner. "What has she sent you, little one?"
All flushed with joy and pride, for never in her life had she received a packet all her own—nor, for that matter, had Puss or Pug—Merrylips tore open the box. Instantly she gave a sharp cry of anger. Within the box, wrapped in a piece of fair linen, lay a doll, made of cloth, and daintily dressed in a bodice and petticoat of thin figured silk, with little sleeves of lawn and a neat cloak and hood.
All filled with joy and pride, since she had never received a package just for herself—nor had Puss or Pug, for that matter—Merrylips ripped open the box. Immediately, she let out a sharp cry of anger. Inside the box, wrapped in a piece of fine linen, was a doll made of cloth, elegantly dressed in a bodice and petticoat of delicate patterned silk, with little sleeves of lawn and a tidy cloak and hood.
"'Tis a mammet—a vild mammet!" screamed Merrylips, and dashed it to the floor and struck it with her foot.
"'Tis a doll—a wild doll!" screamed Merrylips, and threw it to the floor and kicked it.
"Oh, Merrylips!" cried Pug, in her soft voice, and caught up the doll and cuddled it to her breast. "'Tis so sweet a baby! Look, Puss! It hath a whisket of lawn, and the under-petticoat, 'tis of fair brocade."
"Oh, Merrylips!" Pug exclaimed in her soft voice, picking up the doll and hugging it to her chest. "What a sweet baby! Look, Puss! It has a tiny lace bonnet, and the petticoat is made of beautiful brocade."
"A mammet—a girl's toy!" repeated Merrylips, and stamped her foot. "My godmother shall not send me such. I will not be a girl. I'll be a lad."
"A doll—a girl's toy!" Merrylips repeated, stamping her foot. "My godmother will not send me something like that. I won't be a girl. I'll be a boy."
"Well said! And so thou shalt, if wishing will do't, my bawcock!" laughed Sir Thomas.
"Well said! And you will, if wishing can make it happen, my dear!" laughed Sir Thomas.
But Lady Venner looked on in silence, and her face was grave.
But Lady Venner watched silently, her expression serious.
CHAPTER II
HER BIRTHDAY
HER BIRTHDAY
Gentle Pug took the doll, and, in the moments when she was not setting neat stitches or baking custards, played with it prettily. Meantime Merrylips went romping her own way, and soon had forgotten both the doll and the godmother that had sent it.
Gentle Pug took the doll and played with it beautifully when she wasn't busy stitching or baking custards. Meanwhile, Merrylips frolicked off on her own and quickly forgot both the doll and the godmother who had given it to her.
This godmother Merrylips knew only by name, as the Lady Sybil Fernefould, her mother's old friend, a dread and distant being to whom, in her mother's letters, she was trained to send her duty. She had never seen Lady Sybil, nor, after the gift of the doll, did she wish to see her.
This godmother, Merrylips, only knew by name as Lady Sybil Fernefould, her mother's old friend—a scary and distant figure to whom, in her mother's letters, she was taught to send her regards. She had never met Lady Sybil, and after receiving the doll, she had no desire to meet her.
Through the summer days that followed Merrylips was busy with matters of deeper interest than dolls and godmothers. She rode on the great wains, loaded with corn, that lumbered behind the straining horses to the barns of Walsover. She helped to gather fruit—plums and pears and rosy apples. She watched her father's men, while they thrashed the rye and wheat or made cider and perry. She shaped a little mill-wheel with the four-penny whittle that Munn, true to his promise, at last had sent her, and set it turning in the brook below the paddock.
During the summer days that followed, Merrylips was preoccupied with things that mattered more than dolls and fairy godmothers. She rode on the large wagons filled with corn that creaked behind the struggling horses on their way to the barns at Walsover. She helped gather fruit—plums, pears, and rosy apples. She observed her father's workers as they thrashed the rye and wheat or made cider and perry. She carved a little mill-wheel with the four-penny whittle that Munn, true to his promise, finally sent her, and set it spinning in the brook below the paddock.
Almost in a day, it seemed to her, the time slipped by, till it was two months and more since she had been so angry at her godmother's gift. Michaelmas tide was near, and by a happy chance all three of her tall brothers were home from Winchester School and from college at Oxford.
Almost overnight, it felt to her, the time passed, until it had been over two months since she had been so upset about her godmother's gift. Michaelmas was approaching, and by a stroke of luck, all three of her tall brothers were back home from Winchester School and from college at Oxford.
It was a clear, windy day of autumn in the first week of their home-coming,—the very day, so it chanced, on which Merrylips was eight years old. She was sitting on the flagstones of the west terrace of Walsover, eating a crisp apple and warding off the caresses of three favorite hounds, Fox and Shag and Silver, while she watched her brothers playing at bowls.
It was a clear, windy autumn day in the first week of their return home—the exact day, as luck would have it, that Merrylips turned eight years old. She was sitting on the flagstones of the west terrace at Walsover, munching on a crisp apple and fending off the attention of her three favorite dogs, Fox, Shag, and Silver, while watching her brothers play bowling.
They had thrown off their doublets in the heat of the game, and their voices rang high and boyish.
They had taken off their jackets in the heat of the game, and their voices sounded loud and youthful.
"Fairly cast!"
"Well cast!"
"A hit! A hit!"
"Score! We scored!"
Indeed, they were no more than boys, those three big brothers. Tall Longkin himself, for all his swagger and the rapier that he sometimes wore, was scarcely eighteen. Munn, a good lad in the saddle but a dullard at his book, was three years younger, and Flip, with the curly pate, was not yet turned thirteen.
Indeed, they were just boys, those three big brothers. Tall Longkin himself, despite his swagger and the sword he sometimes carried, was barely eighteen. Munn, a decent rider but not great with his studies, was three years younger, and Flip, with his curly hair, hadn't even turned thirteen yet.
But to Merrylips they were almost men and heroes who had gone out into the world, though it was but the world of Winchester School and of Oxford. With all her heart she loved and believed in them, those tall brothers. How happy she felt to be seated near them, pillowed among the dogs and munching her apple, where at any moment she could catch Munn's eyes or answer Flip's smile! She thought that she should be happy to sit thus forever.
But to Merrylips, they were nearly men and heroes who had ventured out into the world, even if it was just the world of Winchester School and Oxford. She loved and believed in them with all her heart, those tall brothers. She felt so happy sitting close to them, surrounded by the dogs and munching her apple, where at any moment she could catch Munn's gaze or respond to Flip's smile! She thought she could stay like this forever.
While she watched, the game came to an end with a notable strong cast from Longkin that made her clap her hands and cry, "Oh, brave!"
While she watched, the game wrapped up with an impressive performance from Longkin that made her clap her hands and shout, "Oh, brave!"
Then the three, laughing and wiping their hot foreheads on their shirt-sleeves, came sauntering to the spot where Merrylips sat and flung themselves down beside her among the dogs.
Then the three, laughing and wiping their sweaty foreheads on their shirt sleeves, strolled over to where Merrylips was sitting and flopped down next to her among the dogs.
"Give me a bite of thine apple, little greedy-chaps!" said Munn, and cast his arm about Merrylips' neck and drew her to him.
"Give me a bite of your apple, you little greedy boys!" said Munn, wrapping his arm around Merrylips' neck and pulling her close.
"To-morrow, lads," said Longkin, who was stretched at his ease with his head upon the hound Silver, "say, shall we go angling in Walsover mead?"
"Tomorrow, guys," said Longkin, who was lounging comfortably with his head on the hound Silver, "what do you say we go fishing in Walsover meadow?"
"Take me!" cried Merrylips, with her mouth full. "Oh, take me too, good Longkin!"
"Take me!" Merrylips shouted, her mouth full. "Oh, take me too, good Longkin!"
"Thou art too small, pigwidgeon," said Flip.
"You're too small, pigwidgeon," said Flip.
"I ben't," clamored Merrylips. "I can trudge stoutly and never cry, I promise ye. I be as apt to go as thou, Flip Venner. Thou hast but four years the better of me."
"I’m not," shouted Merrylips. "I can walk just fine and never complain, I promise you. I'm just as likely to go as you, Flip Venner. You're only four years older than me."
"Ay, but I am a lad, and thou art but a wench," said Flip.
"Ay, but I’m just a kid, and you’re just a girl," said Flip.
He had had the worst of the game with his elder brothers, poor Flip! So he was not in the sweetest of humors.
He had the worst of it with his older brothers, poor Flip! So he wasn't in the best mood.
"I care not!" Merrylips said stoutly. "Where thou canst go, Flip, I can go!"
"I don’t care!" Merrylips said confidently. "Where you can go, Flip, I can go!"
At this they all laughed, even that tall youth Longkin, who was growing to stand upon his dignity.
At this, they all laughed, even that tall guy Longkin, who was starting to act all serious.
"Come, Merrylips!" Longkin teased. "What wilt thou do an Flip get him a long sword and go to war? 'Tis likely he may do so."
"Come on, Merrylips!" Longkin teased. "What are you going to do, have Flip get him a long sword and go to war? It's likely he might do that."
"And that's no jest," cried Flip, most earnestly. "Father saith an the base Puritan fellows lower not their tone, all we that be loyal subjects to the king must e'en march forth and trounce 'em."
"And that's no joke," shouted Flip, very seriously. "Father says if those backstabbing Puritans don't tone it down, all of us loyal subjects to the king have to go out there and take them down."
"Then Heaven send they lower not their tone!" added Munn. "I be wearied of Ovid and Tully. Send us a war, and speedily, that I may toss my dreary book to the rafters and go trail a pike like a lad of spirit!"
"Then Heaven forbid they lower their tone!" added Munn. "I'm tired of Ovid and Tully. Send us a war, and quickly, so I can throw my boring book to the rafters and go wield a spear like a spirited young man!"
"So you'll go unto the wars, you two?" Longkin kept on teasing. "Then hang me if Merrylips shall not make a third! 'Hath as good right as either of ye babies to esteem herself a soldier."
"So you're both heading off to war?" Longkin kept teasing. "Then I swear, Merrylips should join too! She has just as much right as either of you kids to think of herself as a soldier."
Then Flip and Munn cast themselves upon the scoffing eldest brother and mauled him gloriously in a welter of yelping dogs. Like a loyal heart Merrylips tossed by her apple and ran in to aid the weaker side, where she cuffed Flip and tugged at Munn's arm with no mean skill.
Then Flip and Munn jumped on the mocking oldest brother and attacked him fiercely in a chaotic scene of barking dogs. Like a devoted friend, Merrylips threw her apple and rushed in to help the underdogs, where she pushed Flip and pulled at Munn's arm with impressive skill.
But in the thick of the fray she got a knock on the nose from Flip's elbow, and promptly she lost her hot little temper. She did not cry, for she had been too well trained by those big brothers, but she screamed, "Hang thee, varlet!" and hurled herself upon Flip.
But in the heat of the action, she got a jab on the nose from Flip's elbow, and immediately she lost her fiery temper. She didn’t cry, since her big brothers had trained her too well for that, but she screamed, "Curse you, scoundrel!" and threw herself at Flip.
She heard Longkin cry, "Our right old Merrylips!"
She heard Longkin shout, "Our good old Merrylips!"
Through the haze that swam before her eyes, which were all dazzled with the knock that she had got, she saw Flip's laughing face, as he warded her off, and she raged at him for laughing. Then, all at once, she heard her shrill little voice raging in a dead stillness, and in the stillness she heard a grave voice speak.
Through the haze that swirled in front of her eyes, still spinning from the hit she took, she saw Flip's laughing face as he pushed her away, and she was furious at him for laughing. Suddenly, she noticed her own high-pitched voice screaming in the complete silence, and in that silence, she heard a serious voice speaking.
"Sybil! Little daughter!"
"Sybil! My little girl!"
Merrylips let fall her clenched hands. Shamefacedly she turned, and in the doorway that opened on the terrace she saw Lady Venner stand.
Merrylips dropped her clenched hands. With a sense of shame, she turned and saw Lady Venner standing in the doorway that led to the terrace.
"Honored mother!" faltered Merrylips, and stumbled through a courtesy.
"Beloved mother!" Merrylips stammered, awkwardly bowing.
All in a moment she longed to cry with pain and shame and fright, but she would not, while her brothers looked on. Instead she blinked back the tears, and at a sign from her mother started to follow her into the house.
All of a sudden, she felt an overwhelming urge to cry from pain, shame, and fear, but she held it back while her brothers watched. Instead, she blinked away the tears, and at a gesture from her mother, she began to follow her into the house.
"If it like you, good mother, the fault was mine to vex the child," said Longkin.
"If it's alright with you, good mother, the blame was mine for upsetting the child," said Longkin.
But the mother answered sternly, "Peace!" and so led Merrylips away.
But the mother replied firmly, "Calm down!" and then took Merrylips away.
In the cool parlor, where the long shadows of late afternoon made the corners as dim as if it were twilight, Lady Venner sat down on the broad window-seat. Merrylips stood meekly before her, and while she waited thus in the quiet, where the terrace and the dogs and the lads seemed to have drawn far away, she grew aware that her hair was tousled, and her hands were soiled and scratched. She was so ashamed that she cast down her eyes, and then she blushed to see how the toes of her shoes were stubbed. Stealthily she bent her knees and tried to cover her unmaidenly shoes with the hem of her petticoat.
In the cool parlor, where the long shadows of late afternoon made the corners feel as dim as twilight, Lady Venner sat down on the wide window seat. Merrylips stood quietly in front of her, and as she waited in the stillness, where the terrace, the dogs, and the boys seemed to have faded into the background, she realized her hair was messy and her hands were dirty and scratched. She felt so embarrassed that she looked down, and then she blushed when she saw how scuffed the toes of her shoes were. Sneakily, she bent her knees and tried to hide her unladylike shoes with the edge of her petticoat.
"Little daughter," said Lady Venner, "or haply should I say—little son?"
"Little daughter," said Lady Venner, "or maybe I should say—little son?"
Then, in spite of herself, Merrylips smiled, as she was always ready to do, for she liked that title.
Then, despite herself, Merrylips smiled, as she always was ready to do, because she liked that title.
Straightway Lady Venner changed her tone.
Straight away, Lady Venner changed her tone.
"Son I must call you," she said gravely, "for I cannot recognize a daughter of mine in this unmannered hoiden. For more than two months, Sybil, I have made my plans to send you where under other tutors than unthinking lads you may be schooled to gentler ways. What I have seen this hour confirmeth my resolve. This day week you will quit Walsover."
"Son, I need to talk to you," she said seriously, "because I can't see my daughter in this rude tomboy. For more than two months, Sybil, I've been planning to send you somewhere where, with better teachers than these thoughtless boys, you can learn more refined manners. What I witnessed just now has strengthened my decision. A week from today, you will leave Walsover."
"Quit Walsover—and Munn and Flip and Longkin?" Merrylips repeated; but thanks to the schooling of the unthinking lads, her brothers, breathed hard and did not cry.
"Quit Walsover—and Munn and Flip and Longkin?" Merrylips repeated; but thanks to the upbringing from the clueless guys, her brothers, she breathed hard and did not cry.
"You will go," said Lady Venner, "to your dear godmother, Lady Sybil, at her house of Larkland in the Weald of Sussex. She hath long been fain of your company, and in her household I know that you will receive such nurture as becometh a maid. Now go unto my woman and be made tidy."
"You will go," said Lady Venner, "to your beloved godmother, Lady Sybil, at her home in Larkland in the Weald of Sussex. She has long wanted your company, and I know you will be well taken care of in her household. Now go to my maid and get yourself ready."
In silence Merrylips courtesied and stumbled from the room. Just outside, in the hall, she ran against Munn, who caught her by the sleeve.
In silence, Merrylips curtsied and tripped out of the room. Just outside, in the hallway, she bumped into Munn, who grabbed her by the sleeve.
"What's amiss wi' thee?" he asked. "Did our mother chide thee roundly, little sweetheart?"
"What's wrong with you?" he asked. "Did our mom scold you a lot, little sweetheart?"
"I be going hence," said Merrylips, and blinked fast. "I be going to mine old godmother—she that sent me a vild mammet—and I know I'll hate her fairly! Oh, tell me, dear Munn, where might her house of Larkland be? Is't far from Walsover?"
"I’m heading out," said Merrylips, blinking quickly. "I'm going to my old godmother—she’s the one who sent me a crazy doll—and I know I’ll really hate her! Oh, tell me, dear Munn, where is her house in Larkland? Is it far from Walsover?"
"A long distance," said Munn; and his face was troubled for the little girl he loved.
"A long distance," Munn said, and his expression was worried for the little girl he cared about.
"Is't farther than Winchester?" Merrylips urged in a voice that to his ears seemed near to breaking.
"Is it farther than Winchester?" Merrylips asked, his voice sounding almost like it was about to crack.
He was an honest lad, this Munn; and though he did not like to say it, spoke the truth.
He was an honest guy, this Munn; and even though he didn’t like to admit it, he told the truth.
"Ay, dear heart," he said, "'tis farther even than Winchester thou wilt go, but yet—"
"Ay, dear heart," he said, "it's even farther than Winchester you'll go, but still—"
Merrylips tossed back her flyaway hair.
Merrylips tossed her wild hair back.
"Tell that unto Flip!" she cried. "He hath been but unto Winchester, and now I'll go farther than Winchester! I'll journey farther than Master Flip, though he be a lad and I but a wench!"
"Tell that to Flip!" she shouted. "He’s only been to Winchester, and now I’ll go further than Winchester! I’ll journey farther than Master Flip, even though he’s a boy and I’m just a girl!"
She lifted a stanch little face to her brother, and smiled upon him, undismayed.
She raised her determined little face to her brother and smiled at him, unfazed.
CHAPTER III
OUT IN THE WORLD
Out in the world
At first Merrylips found it easy to be brave. She was given a pretty new cloak and gown. She was pitied by the serving-maids, and envied by her sisters, and petted by her brothers, because she was going on a long journey.
At first, Merrylips found it easy to be brave. She got a beautiful new cloak and dress. The serving maids felt sorry for her, her sisters envied her, and her brothers showered her with affection because she was going on a long journey.
Better still, she found it easy to be, not only brave, but merry, like herself, on the autumn morning when she was mounted on a pillion behind one of the serving-men in her father's little cavalcade. For, girl though Flip had called her, she was leaving Walsover at last on that wondrous journey to great London town.
Better yet, she found it easy to be not just brave, but happy, like herself, on the autumn morning when she was riding on a pillion behind one of the servants in her father's small group. Because, even though Flip had called her a girl, she was finally leaving Walsover for that amazing journey to big London.
For five long days they rode among the scenes that Merrylips knew from her father's tales. They passed through fields that were brown with autumn, and villages where homely smoke curled from the chimneys. They clattered through towns where beggar children ran at the horses' stirrups and whined for ha'pennies. They crossed great wastes of common, where Merrylips half hoped that they might meet with padders, so sure was she that her father and his stout serving-men could guard her from all harm.
For five long days, they rode through the landscapes that Merrylips recognized from her father's stories. They traveled across fields brown with autumn and through villages where familiar smoke billowed from the chimneys. They rode through towns where beggar children ran alongside the horses, begging for coins. They crossed vast stretches of common land, where Merrylips secretly hoped they might encounter some traders, confident that her father and his strong servants could protect her from any danger.
For four wonderful nights they halted at snug inns, where civil landladies courtesied to Merrylips. They supped together, Merrylips and her father, and he plied her with cakes and cream and oyster pies that she felt her mother would have forbidden. After supper she sat on his knee, while he sipped his claret by the blazing fire, till for very weariness she drooped her head against his shoulder and slept. Then, if she woke in the night, she would find herself laid in a big, strange bed, and she would wonder how she had ever come there.
For four wonderful nights, they stayed at cozy inns, where friendly landladies curtsied to Merrylips. They had dinner together, Merrylips and her dad, and he treated her to cakes, cream, and oyster pies that she knew her mom would have disapproved of. After dinner, she sat on his lap while he enjoyed his claret by the warm fire until she became so tired that she rested her head on his shoulder and fell asleep. If she woke up during the night, she would find herself lying in a big, unfamiliar bed, wondering how she had gotten there.
A happy journey it was, through the clear autumn weather! But the happiest day of all was the one when, toward sunset, Merrylips was shown a pile of roofs, where spires and towers rose sharp against the pale glow of the eastern sky. Yonder was London, so her father said.
A joyful journey it was, through the crisp autumn weather! But the best day of all was when, just before sunset, Merrylips saw a cluster of rooftops, where spires and towers stood out sharply against the soft light of the evening sky. That was London, her father said.
A little later, in the twilight, they were clattering through paved streets. Above them frowned dim houses, and on all sides were hurrying folk that jostled one another. This was London, Merrylips said over and over to herself, and in the London of her dreams she planned to have many gay hours, like those of the days that were just passed.
A little later, in the twilight, they were bumping down paved streets. Dim houses loomed above them, and all around were busy people rushing by and bumping into each other. This was London, Merrylips kept repeating to herself, and in the London of her dreams, she planned to have many fun times, just like those of the days that had just gone by.
But in this Merrylips was sadly disappointed. Next morning Sir Thomas, who had been her playmate since they left Walsover, was closeted with some of his friends,—men who wore long swords and talked loudly of church and king. He had no time to spend with his little daughter, so Merrylips had to go walk with Mawkin, the stout Walsover lass who was to wait upon her, and a serving-man who should guard them through the streets.
But in this, Merrylips was really let down. The next morning, Sir Thomas, who had been her playmate since they left Walsover, was closed off with some of his friends—guys who wore long swords and talked loudly about church and the king. He didn't have time to spend with his little daughter, so Merrylips had to go for a walk with Mawkin, the sturdy Walsover girl who was supposed to attend to her, and a servant who would keep an eye on them as they walked through the streets.
On this walk Merrylips found that though there were raisins of the sun, and oranges, and sugar candy in the London shops, just as she had dreamed, these sweets—unlike her dreams!—were to be had only by paying for them. She found too that the streets of London were rough and dirty and full of rude folk. They paid no heed to her pretty new cloak and gown, but jostled her uncivilly.
On this walk, Merrylips noticed that even though there were sun-dried raisins, oranges, and candy in the London shops just like she had imagined, these treats—unlike her dreams!—could only be gotten by paying for them. She also realized that the streets of London were rough, dirty, and crowded with rude people. They paid no attention to her beautiful new cloak and dress, but bumped into her disrespectfully.
Once Merrylips and her companions were forced to halt by a crowd of staring folk that blocked the way. In the midst of the crowd they saw that a prentice lad and a brisk young page were hard at fisticuffs.
Once Merrylips and her friends had to stop because a crowd of people was blocking the path. In the middle of the crowd, they saw that an apprentice boy and a lively young page were fighting.
"Rogue of a Cavalier!" taunted the prentice.
"Rogue of a Cavalier!" jeered the apprentice.
In answer the other lad jeered: "Knave of a Roundhead!"
In response, the other guy sneered, "You Roundhead knave!"
Then the spectators took sides and urged them on to fight.
Then the spectators chose sides and encouraged them to fight.
"What be they, Cavaliers and Roundheads that they prate of, good Mawkin?" asked Merrylips.
"What are they, Cavaliers and Roundheads that they keep talking about, good Mawkin?" asked Merrylips.
Mawkin, who was gaping at the fight, said tartly that she knew not.
Mawkin, who was watching the fight in awe, said sharply that she didn’t know.
But the serving-man, Stephen Plasket, said: "'Tis thus, little mistress: all gentlefolk who are for our gracious king are called by the name of Cavaliers, while the vile knaves who would resist him are Roundheads."
But the servant, Stephen Plasket, said: "Here's how it is, little mistress: all the noble people who support our gracious king are called Cavaliers, while the lowly scoundrels who oppose him are Roundheads."
"Then I am a Cavalier," said Merrylips.
"Then I’m a Cavalier," said Merrylips.
At that moment Mawkin cried: "Lawk! he hath it fairly!"
At that moment, Mawkin exclaimed, "Wow! He's got it for sure!"
There was the young page tumbled into the mud, with his nose a-bleeding!
There was the young page who had fallen into the mud, with his nose bleeding!
"O me!" lamented Merrylips. "If Munn were but here, he would 'a' learned that prentice boy a lesson, not to mock at us Cavaliers. I would that my brother Munn stood here!"
"O me!" complained Merrylips. "If only Munn were here, he would have taught that apprentice boy a lesson for mocking us Cavaliers. I wish my brother Munn were standing here!"
Not till she had spoken the words did Merrylips realize how from her heart she wished that Munn were there. She wanted him, not only to beat the rude prentice boy, but to cheer her with the sight of his face. For the first time she realized that she longed to see Munn, or even prim Pug, or any of the dear folk that she had left at Walsover.
Not until she said the words did Merrylips realize how deeply she wished Munn were there. She wanted him, not just to confront the rude apprentice boy, but to uplift her with the sight of his face. For the first time, she understood that she yearned to see Munn, or even proper Pug, or any of the beloved people she had left at Walsover.
When once she had realized this, she found that London was a dreary place, and she was tired of her journey in the world. From that moment she found it quite useless to try to be merry, and hard even to seem brave, and every hour she found it harder.
When she finally understood this, she realized that London was a gloomy place, and she had grown weary of her journey through life. From that point on, she felt it was pointless to try to be happy, and it became difficult even to put on a brave face, and with every hour, it grew even harder.
There was the bad hour of twilight, when she sat alone by the fire in her father's chamber. She listened to the rumble of coaches in the street below and the cry of a street-seller: "Hot fine oat-cakes, hot!" She found something in the sound so doleful that she wanted to cry.
There was that sad hour of twilight when she sat alone by the fire in her father's room. She listened to the rumble of carriages outside and the shout of a vendor: "Hot, fresh oat-cakes, hot!" The sound struck her as so mournful that she felt like crying.
There was the lonely hour when she woke in the night and did not know where she was. When she remembered at last that she was in London, bound for Larkland in Sussex, she lay wide-eyed and wondered what would happen to her at her godmother's house, till through the chamber window the dawn came, bleak and gray.
There was a lonely hour when she woke up in the night and didn't know where she was. When she finally remembered that she was in London, on her way to Larkland in Sussex, she lay there wide-eyed, wondering what would happen to her at her godmother's house, until the dawn came through the window, bleak and gray.
Last, and worst, there was the bitter hour when she sat, perched on high at Mawkin's side, in a carrier's wagon. She looked down at her father, and he stood looking up at her. She knew that in a moment the wagon would start on its long journey into Sussex, and he would be left behind in London town.
Last, and the worst part, was the painful hour when she sat up high next to Mawkin in a carrier's wagon. She looked down at her dad, and he was looking up at her. She knew that any moment now the wagon would take off on its long journey into Sussex, leaving him behind in London.
Merrylips managed to smile, as she waved her hand to her father in farewell, but it was an unsteady little smile. And when once the clumsy wagon had lumbered out of the inn-yard, and she could no longer catch a glimpse of her father's sturdy figure, she hid her face against Mawkin's shoulder.
Merrylips managed a smile as she waved goodbye to her father, but it was a shaky little smile. Once the clumsy wagon had trundled out of the inn yard and she could no longer see her father's strong figure, she buried her face against Mawkin's shoulder.
"Cheerly, mistress my pretty!" comforted Mawkin. "Do but look upon the jolly fairings your good father hath given you. If here be not quince cakes—yes, and gingerbread, and comfits! Mercy cover us! Comfits enough to content ye the whole journey, even an ye had ten mouths 'stead o' one. And as I be christom woman, here are fair ribbons, and such sweet gloves,—yes, and a silver shilling in a little purse of silk. Do but look thereon!"
"Cheer up, my pretty lady!" Mawkin comforted. "Just look at the lovely treats your wonderful father has given you. If these aren’t quince cakes—yes, and gingerbread, and candy! Goodness! Candy enough to keep you happy the whole trip, even if you had ten mouths instead of one. And as I’m a good Christian woman, here are beautiful ribbons and such nice gloves,—yes, and a silver shilling in a little silk purse. Just look at that!"
"Oh, I care not for none of 'em," said Merrylips. "Leave me be, good Mawkin!"
"Oh, I don’t care about any of them," said Merrylips. "Just leave me alone, good Mawkin!"
But all that day Mawkin chattered. She pointed out sheep and kine and crooked-gabled houses, and men that were scouring ditches or mending hedges. Indeed, she tried her best to amuse her young mistress.
But all that day, Mawkin chatted away. She pointed out sheep and cows and houses with crooked roofs, and men who were clearing ditches or fixing hedges. In fact, she did everything she could to entertain her young mistress.
Merrylips found her talk wearisome, but next day, when Mawkin, who was vexed at her dumpishness, kept sulkily silent, she found the silence harder still to bear. She did not wish to think too much about her godmother, for the nearer she came to her, the more afraid of her she grew. So, to take up her mind, she ate the comfits and the cakes with which her father had heaped her lap. It was no wonder, then, that on the third day of her journey she had an ache in the head that was almost as hard to bear as the ache in her heart.
Merrylips found her conversation tiring, but the next day, when Mawkin, annoyed by her gloominess, stayed sulkily silent, she found that silence even harder to handle. She didn’t want to think too much about her godmother because the closer she got to her, the more frightened she became. So, to distract herself, she munched on the sweets and cakes her father had piled in her lap. It’s no surprise, then, that by the third day of her journey, she had a headache that was almost as painful as the ache in her heart.
About mid-afternoon a chill, fine rain began to fall. Mawkin, all huddled in her cloak, slept by snatches, and woke at the lurching of the wagon, and grumbled because she was wakened. But Merrylips dared not sleep lest she tumble from her place. So she sat clinging fast to Mawkin's cloak with her cold little hands, while through the drizzling rain she stared at the plashy fields and the sheep that cowered in the shelter of the dripping hedges.
About mid-afternoon, a light, chilly rain started to fall. Mawkin, all bundled up in her cloak, dozed off in fits and starts, waking up whenever the wagon jolted, and complained whenever she was disturbed. But Merrylips didn't dare to sleep for fear of falling off her spot. So, she sat holding onto Mawkin's cloak with her cold little hands, while she gazed at the muddy fields and the sheep huddling under the dripping hedges through the drizzly rain.
At last, in the deepening twilight, she saw the dim fronts of houses where candles, set in lanterns, were flaring gustily. She knew that the wagon had halted in the ill-smelling court of an inn. She saw the steam curl upward from the horses' flanks, and heard the snap of buckles and clatter of shafts, as the stable-lads unhitched the wagon.
At last, as the twilight deepened, she saw the faint outlines of houses where candles in lanterns flickered wildly. She realized that the wagon had stopped in the unpleasant-smelling courtyard of an inn. She watched the steam rising from the horses' sides and heard the sound of buckles snapping and the clatter of shafts as the stable boys unhitched the wagon.
"Come, little mistress!" spoke the big carrier, who had clambered on the wheel near Merrylips. "Here we be, come to the inn at Horsham and the end of our journey. Ye must light down."
"Come on, little lady!" said the big carrier, who had climbed up on the wheel next to Merrylips. "Here we are, at the inn in Horsham, at the end of our journey. You need to get down."
"I will not!" cried Merrylips, and clung to the seat with stiffened hands. "I'll sit here forever till ye go back unto London. I'll not bide here in your loathly Sussex. I do hate your Sussex. I'll not light down. I'll not, I tell ye!"
"I won't!" shouted Merrylips, gripping the seat tightly. "I'll stay here forever until you go back to London. I refuse to stay in your disgusting Sussex. I absolutely hate your Sussex. I'm not getting down. I'm not, I tell you!"
Mawkin, half awake, spoke sharply: "Hold your peace, I pray you, mistress!"
Mawkin, barely awake, said sharply, "Please be quiet, ma'am!"
One of the stable boys laughed, and with that laughter in her ears, Merrylips felt herself lifted bodily into the big carrier's arms and set down on her feet in the courtyard. The world was all against her, she thought, and it was a world of rain and darkness in which she felt small and weak and lonely. In sudden terror she caught at the carrier's sleeve.
One of the stable guys laughed, and with that laughter in her ears, Merrylips felt herself picked up into the big carrier's arms and set down on her feet in the courtyard. The world felt like it was against her, she thought, and it was a world of rain and darkness where she felt small, weak, and lonely. In a sudden panic, she grabbed the carrier's sleeve.
"Oh, master, take me back to London!" she cried. "I'll give ye my new silver shilling. I cannot bide here—indeed, you know not! I like not your Sussex—and I be feared of mine old godmother. Oh, master, take me back wi' you to my daddy in London town!"
"Oh, master, please take me back to London!" she exclaimed. "I'll give you my new silver shilling. I can't stay here—really, you have no idea! I don't like Sussex—and I'm scared of my old godmother. Oh, master, please take me back with you to my dad in London!"
Then, while she pleaded, Merrylips felt two hands, eager hands but gentle, laid on her shoulders.
Then, as she begged, Merrylips felt two hands—eager yet gentle—resting on her shoulders.
"Little lass!" said a woman's voice. "Thou art cold and shivering. Do thou come in out of the storm."
"Little girl!" said a woman's voice. "You're cold and shivering. Come inside out of the storm."
"I'm fain to go back!" cried Merrylips.
"I'm eager to go back!" cried Merrylips.
She turned toward this stranger who was friendly, but saw her all blurred through a mist of rain and of tears.
She turned to this friendly stranger but could only see him through a blur of rain and tears.
"All in good time!" the kind voice went on. "If thou art fain to be gone, thou shalt go, but for now—come in from the storm."
"All in good time!" the kind voice continued. "If you want to leave, you can go, but for now—come in from the storm."
Merrylips went obediently, with her hand in the hand that was held out to her. Too tired to question or to wonder, she found herself in a snug, warm chamber where candles burned on the table and a fire snapped on the hearth. She found herself seated in a great cushioned chair, with the shoes slipped from her numbed feet and the wet cloak drawn from her shoulders. She found herself drinking new milk and eating wheaten bread, that tasted good after the sweets on which she had feasted, and always she found her new friend with the kind voice moving to and fro and ministering to her.
Merrylips went along willingly, taking the hand that was offered to her. Too exhausted to ask questions or be curious, she found herself in a cozy, warm room where candles flickered on the table and a fire crackled in the fireplace. She discovered she was sitting in a big cushioned chair, with her shoes removed from her numb feet and her wet cloak taken off her shoulders. She was drinking fresh milk and eating wheaten bread, which tasted great after the sweets she had eaten, and her new friend with the gentle voice was always moving around, taking care of her.
Shyly Merrylips looked upon the stranger. She saw that she was a very old woman, no doubt, for her soft brown hair was touched with gray, but she had fresh cheeks and bright eyes and the kindest smile in the world. Then she saw the kind face mistily, and knew that she had nodded with sleepiness.
Shyly, Merrylips looked at the stranger. She noticed that the woman was very old, no doubt, because her soft brown hair had some gray in it, but she had rosy cheeks, bright eyes, and the kindest smile in the world. Then she saw the kind face blur, realizing that she had nodded off from sleepiness.
A little later she found herself laid in a soft bed, between fair sheets of linen, and she was glad to see that the stranger, her friend, was seated by the bedside.
A little later, she found herself lying in a soft bed, between fresh linen sheets, and she was happy to see that the stranger, her friend, was sitting by her bedside.
"Oh, mistress!" said Merrylips, and stretched forth her hand. "Did you mean it in sober truth—that you will aid me to go back to London—away from mine old godmother?"
"Oh, mistress!" said Merrylips, reaching out her hand. "Did you really mean it—are you going to help me go back to London—away from my old godmother?"
Then the gentlewoman laughed, with eyes and lips.
Then the lady laughed, with her eyes and smile.
"Oh, my little lass!" she said, and knelt and put her arms about Merrylips where she lay. "Hast thou not guessed that I am that poor old godmother thou wouldst run from? I pray thee, dear child, stay with me but a little, for I am sadly lonely."
"Oh, my little girl!" she said, kneeling and wrapping her arms around Merrylips as she lay there. "Haven't you figured out that I am that poor old godmother you wanted to escape from? Please, dear child, stay with me for just a little while, because I am very lonely."
All in a moment, as she looked into the face that bent above her, Merrylips grew sorry that she had thrown the poor doll on the floor and kicked it too. She felt almost as if she had struck a blow at this kind soul who had come to befriend her when she had felt so tired and lost.
All of a sudden, as she looked into the face that was above her, Merrylips felt bad for having thrown the poor doll on the floor and kicking it too. She felt almost like she had hit this kind soul who had come to befriend her when she felt so tired and lost.
She spoke no word, because of the lump that rose in her throat, but she put both arms about her godmother's neck.
She didn't say a word, because of the lump in her throat, but she wrapped both arms around her godmother's neck.
And when her godmother said: "We shall be friends, then, little Merrylips?" Merrylips nodded, with her head nestled against her godmother's breast.
And when her godmother said, "So we'll be friends, then, little Merrylips?" Merrylips nodded, resting her head against her godmother's chest.
CHAPTER IV
AT LARKLAND
AT LARKLAND
Next day, when the storm was over and the sky was a windy blue, Merrylips rode in her godmother's coach to her godmother's house of Larkland. And there at Larkland, with the godmother that she had so feared to meet, Merrylips lived for almost a year and was very happy.
Next day, when the storm had passed and the sky was a breezy blue, Merrylips rode in her godmother's coach to her godmother's house in Larkland. And there in Larkland, with the godmother she had been so afraid to meet, Merrylips lived for nearly a year and was very happy.
Larkland, to be sure, was a tiny house beside great Walsover. There were no lads to play with, and there were no dogs, except one fat old spaniel. There was no great company of serving-men and maids to watch at their tasks and be friends with. Neither was there a going and coming of guests and kinsfolk to keep the house in a stir.
Larkland was definitely a small house next to the big Walsover. There weren’t any boys to play with, and there were no dogs, except for one chubby old spaniel. There wasn’t a large group of servants and maids to watch as they worked and to hang out with. Nor was there a constant flow of guests and family to keep the house lively.
Yet Merrylips found much to please her. Though the house was little, it was very old. It was said to have a hidden chamber in the wall, such as great Walsover could not boast. And with her own eyes Merrylips could see that there was a moat, half choked with water-weeds, and a pond full of carp that came sluggishly to the surface when crumbs were flung to them.
Yet Merrylips found a lot to enjoy. Although the house was small, it was very old. People said it had a hidden chamber in the wall that even the grand Walsover couldn’t claim. And with her own eyes, Merrylips could see that there was a moat, half-filled with water weeds, and a pond full of carp that sluggishly came to the surface when crumbs were thrown to them.
Though there were not many servants, there was among them an old butler, who all his life had served Lady Sybil's father, the Duke of Barrisden. He taught Merrylips to shoot at the butts with a crossbow, and while he taught her, told her tales of how, as a young man, he had gone with his Grace, the duke, to fight the Spaniards at Cadiz and to serve against the Irish kerns in Connaught.
Though there weren't many servants, there was an old butler among them who had served Lady Sybil's father, the Duke of Barrisden, his entire life. He taught Merrylips how to shoot at the targets with a crossbow, and while doing so, he shared stories of how, as a young man, he fought alongside the duke against the Spaniards at Cadiz and served against the Irish kerns in Connaught.
There was too an old, old woman who had been nurse to Lady Sybil's mother. She sat knitting all day in a warm corner by the kitchen hearth or on a sunny bench against the garden wall. This old woman, in her old, cracked voice, would sing to Merrylips long ballads—The Lord of Lorn and the False Steward, and Chevy Chace, and The Fair Flower of Northumberland. At such times Merrylips listened with round eyes and forgot to miss her brothers.
There was also an old woman who had been a nurse to Lady Sybil's mother. She spent her days knitting in a cozy spot by the kitchen hearth or on a sunny bench by the garden wall. This old woman, with her cracked voice, would sing long ballads to Merrylips—The Lord of Lorn and the False Steward, and Chevy Chace, and The Fair Flower of Northumberland. During those moments, Merrylips listened with wide eyes and forgot about missing her brothers.
But dearer to Merrylips even than Roger, the butler, or Goody Trot, the old nurse, or even Mawkin, her own kind maid from Walsover, was her godmother, Lady Sybil. For Lady Sybil, dwelling in that forgotten corner of Sussex, with only her few servants, was, as she had said, a lonely woman. She had a heartful of love to give to Merrylips, and it was a love that had wisdom to find the way to lead the little maid to what was for her good. So Merrylips, to her own surprise, found herself presently sewing seams and making tarts and toiling over lessons. In short, she did all the tasks that she had hated to do at Walsover, yet now she did them happily.
But dearer to Merrylips than even Roger the butler, Goody Trot the old nurse, or even Mawkin, her own kind maid from Walsover, was her godmother, Lady Sybil. Lady Sybil, living in that remote part of Sussex with only a few servants, was, as she had said, a lonely woman. She had a heart full of love to give to Merrylips, and it was a love wise enough to guide the little maid toward what was best for her. So, to her own surprise, Merrylips found herself happily sewing seams, making tarts, and working hard on her lessons. In short, she did all the tasks she had once hated at Walsover, yet now she tackled them with joy.
This was partly because she felt that she should do the bidding of her godmother, who so plainly loved her, and partly because the tasks were put before her in so pleasant a way. When she sewed seams, she was learning to make shirts and handkerchiefs for Longkin and Munn and Flip. When she baked a burnt and heavy little pasty, she was learning to cook—a knowledge that in camp might prove most useful to a gentleman. When she struggled with inky pothooks, she was learning to write long letters to her dear, big brothers.
This was partly because she felt she should do what her godmother wanted, who obviously loved her, and partly because the tasks were presented to her in such a nice way. When she sewed seams, she was learning to make shirts and handkerchiefs for Longkin, Munn, and Flip. When she baked a burnt, heavy little pie, she was learning to cook—a skill that might come in handy for a gentleman in camp. When she wrestled with inky letters, she was learning to write long letters to her dear big brothers.
There were other lessons, too, that Merrylips had not had at Walsover. Lady Sybil taught her Latin, in which she was herself an apt scholar, and Merrylips set herself eagerly to learn this tongue, because it was what her brothers studied.
There were other lessons, too, that Merrylips hadn't had at Walsover. Lady Sybil taught her Latin, a subject in which she was quite skilled, and Merrylips eagerly took on the challenge to learn this language because it was what her brothers were studying.
Lady Sybil gave her easy lessons in surgery and the use of simples. Sometimes she even let her be present when she herself dressed the hurts or prescribed for the ills of the poor folk of Cuckstead, the little hamlet that lay hard by the walls of Larkland. This art Merrylips was glad to be taught, and she spoke often of the use it would be to her when she was a grown lad and went to the wars.
Lady Sybil gave her simple lessons in surgery and the use of herbal remedies. Sometimes she even allowed her to watch when she dressed wounds or treated the ailments of the poor people in Cuckstead, the small village next to the walls of Larkland. Merrylips was eager to learn this skill, and she often mentioned how useful it would be to her when she grew up and went off to war.
Somehow, when once she had put this secret hope into words and her godmother had not laughed, Merrylips began herself to feel that such a thought was babyish. In those quiet days at Larkland she began to grow up and to realize, with bitter disappointment, that she was likely to grow up a girl. She talked of this sometimes at twilight with her godmother, and was much comforted.
Somehow, after she had first expressed this secret hope and her godmother hadn't laughed, Merrylips started to feel that such a thought was childish. During those quiet days at Larkland, she began to mature and realized, with a sense of bitter disappointment, that she was likely to become a girl. She sometimes discussed this at twilight with her godmother, which brought her a lot of comfort.
"For thou mayst have all the true virtues of a lad, dear little heart," Lady Sybil would say. "Thou canst be brave and truthful as any of thy brothers, not fearing to bear hard knocks, but fearing to bestow them on any that be weaker than thyself. I do not chide thee that thou wouldst be a man, my Merrylips, but I would have thee more than that—a gentleman."
"For you can have all the true virtues of a young man, dear little heart," Lady Sybil would say. "You can be as brave and truthful as any of your brothers, not afraid to take hard knocks, but afraid to inflict them on anyone weaker than yourself. I do not scold you for wanting to be a man, my Merrylips, but I want you to be more than that—a gentleman."
So Merrylips tried to be a gentleman. She tried not to show a naughty temper, nor speak rudely to the serving-folk, but to be courteous and considerate always of those about her. And at times she found this a far harder task than sewing seams or reading Latin.
So Merrylips tried to be a gentleman. She worked hard not to show a bad temper, nor to speak rudely to the staff, but to always be polite and considerate of those around her. And sometimes she found this to be a much tougher challenge than sewing seams or reading Latin.
But life at Larkland was far from being all tasks. There were hours when Lady Sybil played to Merrylips upon the lute or the virginals and sang sweet old songs. There were other hours, while they sat together at their sewing, when Lady Sybil told wondrous tales of what she had done when she lived with her father in Paris and at the Hague and in great London town.
But life at Larkland was far from just chores. There were times when Lady Sybil played beautiful music on the lute or the piano and sang lovely old songs. There were also moments, while they sat together sewing, when Lady Sybil shared amazing stories of her adventures living with her father in Paris, The Hague, and in big London.
"I had no brothers as thou hast, Merrylips," said Lady Sybil, "but I had one dear sister, Venetia, and a sad madcap she was! By times thou dost mind me of her, honey."
"I didn't have brothers like you do, Merrylips," Lady Sybil said, "but I had one dear sister, Venetia, and she was quite the wild spirit! Sometimes you remind me of her, sweetie."
One wintry afternoon, when she had talked for a long time of the Lady Venetia's pranks and plays in their girlhood together, Lady Sybil fetched a miniature from a cabinet in her chamber and showed it to Merrylips. It was the portrait of a girl of much the same age as sister Puss, Merrylips thought—a beautiful girl, with soft brown hair parted from a white forehead, and eyes that laughed, and a finger laid upon her rosy lips. On the upraised finger, Merrylips noticed, was an odd ring of two hearts entwined, wrought in what seemed dull silver.
One cold afternoon, after she had spent a long time reminiscing about the Lady Venetia's playful antics from their childhood together, Lady Sybil took a miniature from a cabinet in her room and showed it to Merrylips. It was a portrait of a girl who looked to be about the same age as sister Puss, Merrylips thought—a beautiful girl, with soft brown hair parted from a pale forehead, and eyes that sparkled with laughter, a finger pressed lightly against her rosy lips. Merrylips noticed that there was a peculiar ring on the finger, featuring two entwined hearts, made of what looked like dull silver.
"This is my sister Venetia," said Lady Sybil. "So she looked at eighteen, save that she was fairer than any picture."
"This is my sister Venetia," said Lady Sybil. "She looks like she's eighteen, except she's even more beautiful than any painting."
"She is not so fair as you, godmother mine!" Merrylips declared.
"She’s not as pretty as you, my godmother!" Merrylips declared.
Lady Sybil smiled in answer, but faintly. Indeed, as she looked upon the picture, she sighed.
Lady Sybil smiled back, but it was faint. In fact, as she gazed at the picture, she sighed.
"And is she dead, this sister you did love?" Merrylips hushed her voice to ask.
"And is she dead, this sister you loved?" Merrylips lowered her voice to ask.
"Ay, long years dead," Lady Sybil answered. "'Tis a piteous tale that some day thou shalt hear, but not till thou art older."
"Yeah, long years dead," Lady Sybil replied. "It's a sad story that one day you'll hear, but not until you're older."
She put away the miniature and spoke no more of the Lady Venetia. But all the rest of the day she seemed burdened with heavy thoughts.
She put away the miniature and didn’t mention the Lady Venetia again. But the rest of the day, she seemed weighed down by heavy thoughts.
But at most times Lady Sybil, although she seemed to Merrylips so very old, was a gay companion. At evening, when the fire danced on the hearth and the reflected glow danced on the oak panels of the parlor wainscot, she would dance too, and she taught Merrylips to dance. Sometimes even she would play at games of hunt and hide, all up and down the dim corridors and shadowy chambers of the old house. When they were tired, Lady Sybil and Merrylips would sit by the hearth and roast crabs or crack nuts, and Merrylips, like a little gentleman, would pick out the nut-meats for Lady Sybil.
But most of the time, Lady Sybil, even though she seemed so old to Merrylips, was a cheerful companion. In the evenings, when the fire flickered on the hearth and its warm glow shimmered on the oak panels of the parlor, she would dance too, teaching Merrylips how to dance. Sometimes, she would even join in games of hide and seek, running through the dim corridors and shadowy rooms of the old house. When they got tired, Lady Sybil and Merrylips would sit by the fire, roasting crabs or cracking nuts, and Merrylips, like a little gentleman, would pick out the nutmeats for Lady Sybil.
By day, in the pale sunlight, they would walk in the garden and scatter crumbs for the birds that found it hard to live in the rimy days of winter. Or they would stroll through tiny Cuckstead village, where Lady Sybil would talk with the cottage women, and Merrylips would talk with the rosy village lads of lark-traps and badger hunts and the best way in which to cover a hand-ball.
By day, in the soft sunlight, they would walk in the garden and toss crumbs for the birds that struggled to survive during the cold winter days. Or they would wander through the small village of Cuckstead, where Lady Sybil would chat with the cottage women, and Merrylips would chat with the cheerful village lads about lark-traps, badger hunts, and the best way to cover a hand-ball.
So the days trod on one another's heels. Merrylips heard the waits sing beneath her chamber window on a Christmas eve of frosty stars. Almost the next week, it seemed, Candlemas had come, and she had found a pale snowdrop in a sheltered corner of the garden and run to lay it in Lady Sybil's hand. Then each week, almost each day, she found a new flower by the moist brookside, or heard a new bird-note in the budding hedgerows, till spring had come in earnest, and it was Whitsunday, and in good Sussex fashion Lady Sybil and Merrylips dined on roast veal and gooseberry pudding.
So the days passed one after another. Merrylips heard the musicians sing beneath her window on a Christmas Eve with frosty stars. Almost the next week, it felt like Candlemas had arrived, and she discovered a pale snowdrop in a sheltered spot in the garden and rushed to place it in Lady Sybil's hand. Then, nearly every week and almost every day, she found a new flower by the wet brookside or heard a new bird song in the budding hedgerows, until spring had truly arrived, and it was Whitsunday. In the traditional Sussex way, Lady Sybil and Merrylips enjoyed a meal of roast veal and gooseberry pudding.
From time to time, through these happy months, Merrylips had had letters, all her own, from her kindred. Her mother had written to bid her remember her duty to her godmother, and Pug to say that she was reading A Garland of Virtuous Dames. Munn had written twice, and each time had said he hoped that there would soon be war in England, for 'twas time that the king's men schooled the rebel Roundheads to their duty. Then Merrylips remembered the two lads that she had seen at fisticuffs in the London street, and wondered if it were true that outside of peaceful Larkland grown men were making ready to fly at one another's throats, and found it hard to believe.
From time to time, during these joyous months, Merrylips received letters just for her from her family. Her mother wrote reminding her of her responsibilities to her godmother, and Pug mentioned that she was reading A Garland of Virtuous Dames. Munn wrote twice and expressed his hope that war would break out in England soon, claiming it was time for the king's men to teach the rebel Roundheads a lesson. Then Merrylips thought about the two boys she had seen fighting in the London street and wondered if it was true that outside of peaceful Larkland, grown men were getting ready to attack each other, and she found it hard to believe.
But soon after Whitsuntide Merrylips had a letter from Flip, which Lady Sybil read aloud to her. Flip wrote boastfully that he too was soon to see London, as well as Merrylips, only he, being a lad, was to ride thither as a soldier. Father was raising a troop to fight for the king, and he and Longkin and Munn were going to the wars. Maybe, he added loftily, he would send Merrylips a pretty fairing from London, when he had entered the town as a conqueror.
But shortly after Whitsuntide, Merrylips received a letter from Flip, which Lady Sybil read aloud to her. Flip wrote proudly that he would soon see London and Merrylips, but since he was a boy, he would be riding there as a soldier. Father was gathering a troop to fight for the king, and he, Longkin, and Munn were heading off to war. Maybe, he added grandly, he would send Merrylips a nice gift from London once he entered the city as a conqueror.
"Oh," cried Merrylips, most dismally. "I would I were a lad! Here'll be brave fighting, and Flip will have a hand therein while I must sit at home. I do so envy him!"
"Oh," cried Merrylips, feeling very upset. "I wish I were a boy! There’s going to be some exciting fighting, and Flip will be involved while I have to stay home. I’m so jealous of him!"
There Lady Sybil hushed her, laying an arm about her neck.
There, Lady Sybil quieted her by wrapping an arm around her neck.
"Little one," she said, "thou knowest not what thou dost say. War in the land meaneth burned houses and wasted fields and slain men—men dear unto their daughters and their sisters, even as thy father and thy brothers are dear unto thee. Oh, little heart, instead of wishing to look on the sorry work of war, pray rather that peace, even at this late hour, be granted to our poor England."
"Little one," she said, "you don't understand what you're saying. War in the land means burned houses, ruined fields, and dead men—men who are dear to their daughters and sisters, just like your father and brothers are dear to you. Oh, little heart, instead of wishing to see the awful effects of war, pray instead that peace, even at this late hour, be granted to our poor England."
Now Merrylips understood little of this, except that she grieved her godmother when she wished for war. So she did not speak again in that strain, but in her heart she hoped, if war must come, that she might somehow have a share in the fighting, as well as Flip. She even at night, when she had prayed for peace as Lady Sybil bade, added a prayer of her own:—
Now Merrylips understood very little of this, except that she made her godmother sad when she wished for war. So she didn’t speak like that again, but in her heart, she hoped that if war had to come, she might somehow be part of the fighting, just like Flip. Even at night, when she prayed for peace as Lady Sybil instructed, she added a prayer of her own:—
"But if there be any tall soldiers must needs come into these parts, grant that I may be brought to have a sight of 'em!"
"But if there are any tall soldiers that have to come into this area, I hope I get a chance to see them!"
Once, in a roundabout way, she asked Mawkin if this prayer were likely to be granted.
Once, indirectly, she asked Mawkin if this prayer was likely to be answered.
"Lawk, no!" cried Mawkin. "There's be no soldiery come into this nook-shotten corner. Put aside that whimsey, mistress."
"Lawk, no!" shouted Mawkin. "There won’t be any soldiers coming into this quiet little corner. Put that silly thought aside, miss."
But Merrylips still said her little prayer, and, in spite of Mawkin, it was answered, for before the month was out two of the king's soldiers had indeed come to Larkland.
But Merrylips still said her little prayer, and, despite Mawkin, it was answered, because before the month was over, two of the king's soldiers had actually come to Larkland.
CHAPTER V
AMONG THE GOLDEN GORSE
IN THE GOLDEN GORSE
Yet for all her hoping and wishing Merrylips did not recognize her soldiers of the king, when first she set eyes on them. She had been out with Mawkin, one shimmery hot afternoon, to gather broom-flowers on Cuckstead common. She had also found a lively little green snake, which she was carrying home in her handkerchief to show to her godmother.
Yet despite all her hoping and wishing, Merrylips didn’t recognize her king's soldiers when she first saw them. She had been out with Mawkin on a shimmering hot afternoon, gathering broom-flowers on Cuckstead common. She had also found a lively little green snake, which she was carrying home in her handkerchief to show her godmother.
"And indeed my lady will not thank you for the sight of such vermin!" protested Mawkin. "It giveth me creeps but to look thereon. Put it down, do 'ee now, there's my lovey mistress."
"And honestly, my lady won't appreciate seeing such pests!" Mawkin protested. "It gives me chills just to look at it. Please put it down, for my dear mistress's sake."
Merrylips shook her head, and held fast to her handkerchief. So intent was she upon the snake that she did not look up till she heard a sudden little cry from Mawkin. At that moment they had come to the top of a little swell of land, too gentle to be called a hill, whence they could look down on the roofs of Larkland and the thatched cottages of the village that nestled against its wall. They had reached indeed the highest point of Cuckstead common, and there, couched among the golden gorse, a boy was lying and a man was sitting by his side.
Merrylips shook her head and held tightly to her handkerchief. She was so focused on the snake that she didn’t look up until she heard a sudden little cry from Mawkin. At that moment, they had reached the top of a small rise in the land, too slight to be called a hill, from where they could see down at the roofs of Larkland and the thatched cottages of the village nestled against its wall. They had indeed reached the highest point of Cuckstead Common, and there, among the golden gorse, a boy lay while a man sat beside him.
So well were the strangers screened that Mawkin had not spied them till she was almost upon them. She gave a start of natural terror and laid her hand on Merrylips' shoulder.
So well were the strangers hidden that Mawkin didn't see them until she was almost right on top of them. She jumped in natural fear and put her hand on Merrylips' shoulder.
"Trudge briskly, mistress!" she bade, in a low voice. "I like not the look of yonder fellow."
"Walk quickly, ma'am!" she said quietly. "I don’t like the look of that guy over there."
As she spoke, Mawkin glanced anxiously at the roofs of the village, which were a good half mile away across the lonely common.
As she talked, Mawkin nervously looked at the rooftops of the village, which were about half a mile away across the empty common.
But Merrylips, who knew nothing of fear, halted short. To be sure, the man seemed a rough fellow. He was low-browed, with a shock of fair hair and a sunburnt face. His leathern breeches and frieze doublet were soiled and travel-stained, and he had laid on the ground beside him a bundle wrapped in a handkerchief and a great knotted cudgel. He looked as Merrylips fancied a padder might look, but there was a helpless distress in his pale eyes that made her, in spite of Mawkin's whisper, turn to him.
But Merrylips, who didn’t know fear, stopped abruptly. Sure, the man looked rough. He had a low brow, messy blond hair, and a sunburned face. His leather pants and wool coat were dirty and worn from travel, and next to him on the ground was a bundle wrapped in a handkerchief and a big knotted club. He looked how Merrylips imagined a bandit might look, but there was a desperate sadness in his pale eyes that made her turn to him, despite Mawkin's whisper.
"Were you fain to speak unto me?" asked Merrylips.
"Were you eager to talk to me?" asked Merrylips.
The man peered upon her stupidly beneath his thatch of light hair, and seemed to grope for words.
The man stared at her blankly under his messy light hair, looking for the right words.
"Ja, ja, gracious fräulein," he said, in a thick, foreign speech. "Rupert, mein kindlein—he beeth outworn—sick."
"Yes, yes, dear lady," he said, in a heavy, foreign accent. "Rupert, my little child—he is worn out—sick."
At that the boy, who had lain face down among the flowering gorse, turned languidly and lifted his head. He was a young boy, not so old as Flip. He did not look like the man, for his hair was dark and soft, and his eyes were gray. Indeed he would have been a handsome boy, for all his mean garments, if his eyes had not been dulled and his face flushed with weariness or with fever.
At that, the boy, who had been lying face down among the flowering gorse, turned slowly and lifted his head. He was a young boy, younger than Flip. He didn't look like the man, as his hair was dark and soft, and his eyes were gray. In fact, he could have been a handsome boy despite his shabby clothes, if his eyes hadn’t been dull and his face hadn’t been flushed with exhaustion or fever.
"Let be, Claus!" he said, in a weak voice. "I'll be better straightway, and then we'll trudge."
"Leave it be, Claus!" he said, in a weak voice. "I'll feel better right away, and then we'll head out."
But as he spoke, he let his dark head sink on his arms once more.
But as he spoke, he let his dark head drop onto his arms again.
"He cannot lie in the fields," the man said thickly. "Gracious fräulein—bring us to shelter!"
"He can't lie in the fields," the man said hoarsely. "Please, miss—take us to shelter!"
"Haply you may find charitable folk in the next village," struck in Mawkin, who still was tugging at Merrylips' arm. "Come, mistress!"
"Happily, you might find some kind people in the next village," said Mawkin, who was still tugging at Merrylips' arm. "Come on, miss!"
But Merrylips cried, "Fie upon you, Mawkin! There's shelter at Larkland for all who ask it. An you can bear your son thither, good fellow, my godmother will make you welcome."
But Merrylips exclaimed, "Shame on you, Mawkin! There's a place to stay at Larkland for anyone who needs it. If you can bring your son there, my godmother will welcome you."
The man stared, as if he were slow to understand, but the boy dragged himself to his knees.
The man stared, as if he was struggling to understand, but the boy pulled himself to his knees.
"She saith—there's shelter," he panted. "Take me thither, good Claus."
"She says there's shelter," he gasped. "Take me there, good Claus."
Slowly they set out for Larkland, all four together, for Merrylips would not leave her chance guests, and Mawkin, though she grumbled beneath her breath, would not leave Merrylips. Claus, as the man was called, half carried the boy Rupert, holding him up with one arm about him, and Merrylips walked at the boy's side, and cheered him as well as she could by repeating that it was not far to Larkland.
Slowly, they began their journey to Larkland, all four of them together, since Merrylips wouldn't abandon her unexpected guests, and Mawkin, although she complained quietly, wouldn’t leave Merrylips. Claus, the man’s name, half-carried the boy Rupert, supporting him with one arm, while Merrylips walked beside the boy, trying to encourage him by saying that Larkland wasn't far away.
So they passed down the gentle slope of the common, with their shadows long upon the right hand, through the heavy scent of the gorse, amid the droning of bees. Always thereafter the warm, fruity fragrance of gorse brought to Merrylips the picture of the common, all golden with bloom, the feel of the sun upon her neck, and the sight of Rupert's strained and suffering face, that was so sadly at variance with the gay weather.
So they walked down the gentle slope of the common, with their shadows stretching long on the right side, through the strong scent of the gorse, surrounded by the buzzing of bees. From then on, the warm, fruity smell of gorse reminded Merrylips of the common, all golden with flowers, the sun warming her neck, and the sight of Rupert's strained and pained face, which was so sadly out of sync with the cheerful weather.
More than once they had to pause and sit by the path, while the lad rested, leaning his heavy head upon Claus's shoulder. The first time Merrylips tried to comfort him by showing him the little green snake, but he would scarcely look upon it, so in disappointment she let it go free.
More than once they had to stop and sit by the path while the boy rested, leaning his heavy head on Claus's shoulder. The first time, Merrylips tried to cheer him up by showing him the little green snake, but he barely glanced at it, so in disappointment, she let it go free.

More than once they had to pause and sit by the path, while the lad rested.
More than once, they had to stop and sit by the path while the kid took a break.
After that she talked with Claus. Had they come from far, she asked him?
After that, she talked to Claus. "Did you come from far?" she asked him.
"From beyond seas," he answered with a clumsy gesture to the south. "Yonder—they call it Brighthelmstone—we came a-land. We are bound to the king's army."
"From across the seas," he replied with an awkward gesture to the south. "Over there—they call it Brighton—we landed. We're on our way to join the king's army."
"Ay, the king," said Rupert, suddenly, and opened his eyes. "I am going to fight for the king of England, even as my father fought. For," said he, and his eyes sought Merrylips' face, yet seemed not to see her, "I am English born."
"Yeah, the king," said Rupert, suddenly opening his eyes. "I’m going to fight for the king of England, just like my father did. Because," he said, looking for Merrylips' face but seeming not to see her, "I was born English."
Claus hushed him there, speaking in a tongue that Merrylips did not know, but she had scarcely heeded Rupert's last words in her joy at finding out that these strangers were recruits for the king's army.
Claus quieted him there, speaking in a language that Merrylips didn’t understand, but she had barely registered Rupert's final words in her excitement at discovering that these strangers were recruits for the king's army.
"Oh!" said she. "You are going to the wars, even as my brothers will go."
"Oh!" she said. "You're going off to war, just like my brothers are."
Jealously she looked at Rupert, who indeed seemed very childish as he rested in the circle of Claus's arm.
Jealously, she looked at Rupert, who really did seem very childish as he relaxed in Claus's embrace.
"He is but little older than I," said Merrylips. "Can he fight?"
"He’s just a bit older than me," said Merrylips. "Can he fight?"
"One winter in the camps he hath been with me, in Bohemia," Claus answered, when he had taken time to understand her question. "When he is taller, ja, he will be a trooper, and a gallant one."
"One winter in the camps he was with me, in Bohemia," Claus replied after taking a moment to understand her question. "When he is taller, yeah, he will be a soldier, and a great one."
"I'll be no trooper," said the boy, scarcely raising his eyelids. "I'll be captain of a troop, as was my father."
"I won't be a soldier," said the boy, barely lifting his eyelids. "I'll be the captain of a troop, just like my father."
"Fine prattle for a beggar brat!" Mawkin grumbled.
"Great chatter for a beggar kid!" Mawkin complained.
But Merrylips gazed with adoring eyes on the big, rough man, who no longer seemed to her like a padder, and the slender boy, who talked so lightly of fighting for the king and winning captaincies.
But Merrylips looked at the big, rough man with adoring eyes, who no longer seemed to her like a coward, and the slender boy, who spoke so casually about fighting for the king and earning captaincies.
"'Tis happy chance," said she, "that you came unto Larkland, for we are here all Cavaliers, even as yourselves, and were I a lad, I'd go unto the wars with you."
"It’s a lucky coincidence," she said, "that you came to Larkland, because we are all Cavaliers here, just like you, and if I were a boy, I would join you in the wars."
Then she met Rupert's eyes, fixed full upon her, and for the first time, in all his pain, Rupert smiled, seeing her earnestness, and his smile was winning.
Then she met Rupert's gaze, fully focused on her, and for the first time, despite all his pain, Rupert smiled, seeing her sincerity, and his smile was charming.
"I would you were a lad and my brother, mistress!" he said.
"I wish you were a guy and my brother, miss!" he said.
Mawkin gave a little snort.
Mawkin let out a snort.
"A landleaper such as thou a brother to Sir Thomas Venner's daughter!" she cried.
"A lowlife like you is a brother to Sir Thomas Venner's daughter!" she yelled.
But Merrylips leaned nearer and laid her hand on the boy's limp fingers.
But Merrylips leaned closer and placed her hand on the boy's limp fingers.
"You are coming unto Larkland to be made well," she said, "and oh, Rupert! in very truth we'll be as good friends as if we were indeed born brothers."
"You’re coming to Larkland to get better," she said, "and oh, Rupert! Honestly, we’ll be just as good friends as if we were actually born brothers."
CHAPTER VI
THE TART THAT WAS NEVER BAKED
THE TART THAT WAS NEVER BAKED
Welladay, as Merrylips would herself have said, 'twas passing strange, the way of wise, grown folk, even of such kind folk as her own dear godmother!
Well, as Merrylips would have said, it was quite strange, the way wise adults acted, even those kind folks like her own dear godmother!
Merrylips had thought that the bed in the great chamber would be made ready at once for Rupert. She had thought that she herself should be allowed to sit by him and tend him, as if he had been indeed her brother. But instead Lady Sybil, with her usual kindness for the sick and needy, neither more nor less, bade make a bed for the boy in the chamber above the ox-house, where some of the farm-servants used to lodge. And though she went herself to see that he was made comfortable, she would not let Merrylips go near him.
Merrylips had assumed that the bed in the main room would be prepared right away for Rupert. She thought she would be allowed to sit with him and care for him, as if he were truly her brother. But instead, Lady Sybil, with her usual kindness toward the sick and needy, instructed them to set up a bed for the boy in the room above the ox-house, where some of the farm workers used to stay. Although she went to check on his comfort herself, she wouldn’t let Merrylips get close to him.
"But I thought 'twould pleasure you," Merrylips faltered, "to aid one that was a soldier to the king."
"But I thought it would please you," Merrylips hesitated, "to help someone who was a soldier for the king."
"And so it doth, sweetheart," said Lady Sybil, and bent to kiss her. "Thou didst well, no doubt, to bring the poor lad hither. But ere I let thee speak with him further, I must know whether his illness be such that thou mightst take it, and moreover I must know what manner of lad is he."
"And so it does, sweetheart," said Lady Sybil, leaning down to kiss her. "You did well to bring the poor boy here. But before I let you talk to him further, I need to know if his illness is something you could catch, and I also need to know what kind of boy he is."
Lady Sybil spoke with her own kind smile, but as she turned away Merrylips saw that a shadow of trouble was on her face.
Lady Sybil spoke with her gentle smile, but as she turned away, Merrylips noticed that a shadow of worry was on her face.
A little dashed in spirits, though she could scarcely say why, she ran to Goody Trot for comfort. Up and down the many stairs of Larkland she sought in vain for the old woman, till at last, as a most unlikely place, she looked into her chamber. And there she found Goody Trot, all in a flutter, busied in sewing a tawdry necklace and three broad pieces into the covering of her bolster.
A bit down in the dumps, though she couldn't quite pinpoint why, she rushed to Goody Trot for comfort. Up and down the many stairs of Larkland, she searched in vain for the old woman, until finally, in a completely unexpected spot, she peeked into her room. And there she found Goody Trot, all flustered, busy sewing a flashy necklace and three wide pieces into the cover of her pillow.
"Never do I look to see the light of morn!" cried the poor old soul, as soon as she saw Merrylips. "We's all be robbed of goods and gear and slain as well, with two murderous Spanish spies lying beneath our roof."
"Never do I look to see the morning light!" exclaimed the poor old soul as soon as she spotted Merrylips. "We're all going to be robbed of our belongings and killed too, with two murderous Spanish spies hiding under our roof."
It was useless for Merrylips to say that Claus and Rupert were neither spies nor Spaniards.
It was pointless for Merrylips to insist that Claus and Rupert were neither spies nor Spaniards.
They were foreign folk, were they not, Goody Trot asked. Go to, then! All foreigners were Spaniards, and had not the Spaniards, in her girlhood, sent a great fleet to conquer England? Now that there were rumors of war in the air, Goody Trot was sure that the Spaniards were coming again, and that Claus and Rupert were spies, sent before the general army.
They were foreigners, right? Goody Trot asked. Well then! All foreigners were Spaniards, and hadn't the Spaniards, back in her youth, sent a huge fleet to invade England? Now that there were whispers of war, Goody Trot was convinced that the Spaniards were coming again and that Claus and Rupert were spies sent ahead of the main army.
It was almost as sad when Merrylips left the old woman and sought out Roger, the butler. She found him loading an old snaphance, over which he cocked his head wisely. These were troublous times, he hinted, and there were those not a thousand miles away who might be fain to see the inside of Larkland. Let them but try, and they should see more than they bargained on, he ended, with a grim chuckle, as he fondled his snaphance.
It was nearly as sad when Merrylips left the old woman and went looking for Roger, the butler. She found him loading an old weapon, which he examined thoughtfully. These were troubled times, he suggested, and there were people not too far away who might want to see inside Larkland. Let them try, and they would get more than they expected, he finished with a dark chuckle, as he handled his weapon.
"But they are friends unto us, Rupert and Claus," cried Merrylips. "They are soldiers to the king whom we serve."
"But they are our friends, Rupert and Claus," Merrylips exclaimed. "They are soldiers for the king we serve."
"And how know you that, mistress," asked the old man, "save by their own telling? And how know you that they tell the truth?"
"And how do you know that, ma'am," asked the old man, "other than by what they say? And how do you know that they're telling the truth?"
In all her life Merrylips had never thought that any one could really lie. Wicked people did so, she had been told, but she had never dreamed that she herself should ever know such people. It hurt her now to believe that Rupert could have lied to her who had trusted him. Yet if he had not lied, Roger, her tried old friend, who called him false, was harsh and cruel.
In all her life, Merrylips had never believed that anyone could truly lie. She had been told that wicked people did, but she never imagined she would actually encounter such individuals. It now pained her to think that Rupert could have lied to her when she had trusted him. Yet if he hadn’t lied, then Roger, her long-time friend who called him a liar, was being harsh and cruel.
It was a torn and tossed little heart that Merrylips carried to her godmother to be quieted, at the hour of twilight when they usually talked together.
It was a battered and restless little heart that Merrylips brought to her godmother to be soothed, at twilight when they usually chatted together.
"It is not true," she said stormily. "Oh, dear godmother, now that you have seen Rupert, you know it is not true—the evil things they all are saying of him."
"It’s not true," she said angrily. "Oh, dear godmother, now that you’ve seen Rupert, you know it’s not true—the awful things they’re all saying about him."
"I know that he is ill and weary, poor lad!" said Lady Sybil, but when Merrylips would have protested further, she hushed her.
"I know he's sick and tired, poor guy!" said Lady Sybil, but when Merrylips tried to argue more, she quieted her.
"Think not too harshly of thine old friends that they suspect this new friend thou hast made," she counselled. "Remember these are days when every man in this poor country doth suspect his fellow—when brother is arrayed against brother. We know not whence these two strangers come."
"Don't be too hard on your old friends for being suspicious of this new friend you've made," she advised. "Keep in mind that these are times when everyone in this poor country is wary of each other—when brother is set against brother. We don’t know where these two strangers are from."
"Claus told me—" Merrylips began.
"Claus said to me—" Merrylips began.
"Ay," said Lady Sybil, "he told thee somewhat, even as thou didst tell it unto me, but, child, when I questioned him, he unsaid much that he had said aforetime."
"Yeah," said Lady Sybil, "he told you some things, just like you told me, but, dear, when I asked him about it, he took back a lot of what he had said before."
Then, touched by the little girl's sorrowful silence, Lady Sybil made haste to add:—
Then, seeing the little girl's sad silence, Lady Sybil quickly added:—
"It may be the poor soul was but confused and frightened. He seemeth none too ready of wit, and hath small skill in our language. In any case, my dear, time will show whether he be true man or false, and to time we'll leave the proof."
"It might be that the poor guy was just confused and scared. He doesn't seem too bright and has little skill in our language. In any case, my dear, time will tell whether he is genuine or a fraud, and we'll leave the proof to time."
But at eight years old it is not easy to leave a small matter to time, let alone so great a matter as the proving of a dear new friend. Lady Sybil might go comfortably to her bed, but for Merrylips that night there was no rest. Between dozing and dreaming and waking to doze again, she thought about Rupert, her little soldier of the king.
But at eight years old, it’s not easy to set aside something small for the future, especially something as important as proving a dear new friend. Lady Sybil could easily go to bed, but for Merrylips that night, there was no rest. Between dozing, dreaming, and waking up to doze again, she thought about Rupert, her little soldier of the king.
So much to heart she took the charge of falseness that all the household made against him that she felt as if he must somehow know of that charge and suffer under it. She longed to do something to show him that she, at least, believed in him. Sleepily she wondered which one of her treasures she might give him by way of comfort. Should it be her dear whittle, or her best ball, or her own crossbow?
She took the accusations against him to heart so much that she felt like he must somehow know about them and be hurt by them. She wanted to do something to show him that, at least, she believed in him. Sleepily, she thought about which of her treasures she could give him as a comfort. Should it be her favorite toy, her best ball, or her own crossbow?
The light of the summer dawn was just breaking in the chamber when Merrylips sat up in her bed. She had been struck with a fine idea. She would give Rupert a cherry tart of her own baking. He would like a cherry tart, she knew. Any boy would! Besides, she must put herself to some pains to bake it, and she was glad to sacrifice herself for the sake of poor Rupert whom every one distrusted.
The summer dawn was just starting to light up the room when Merrylips sat up in her bed. She had come up with a great idea. She would make Rupert a cherry tart from scratch. She knew he would love it. What boy wouldn’t? Besides, she needed to put in some effort to bake it, and she was happy to make that sacrifice for poor Rupert, who everyone else seemed to doubt.
As soon as Merrylips had made up her mind, she began to wonder why she should not rise at once and go pluck the cherries for the tart. Then she decided that that would be a very wise thing to do,—indeed, that she ought to do it, and by such industry she should greatly please her godmother.
As soon as Merrylips had made up her mind, she started to think about why she shouldn't just get up and go pick the cherries for the tart. Then she figured that would be a really smart move—actually, that she really should do it, and by being so productive, she would make her godmother very happy.
So up she got, at four o'clock in the morning, and dressed herself swiftly. She tied a little hood over her flyaway hair, and an apron round her waist to hold the cherries. Then she slipped out at the garden door, just as the cocks were crowing, and ran through the dewy grass to the great tree in the corner of the garden, where the duke cherries grew.
So she got up at four in the morning and quickly got dressed. She put on a little hood to tame her messy hair and tied an apron around her waist to hold the cherries. Then she slipped out through the garden door just as the roosters were crowing and ran through the dewy grass to the big tree in the corner of the garden where the duke cherries grew.
When once she was seated on high among the branches, Merrylips could look over the wall of the garden. On her right hand she saw the ox-house and the wain-house and the stable, all faintly gray in the morning light. Almost beneath her ran a footpath from these outbuildings. It skirted the garden wall until it reached the corner where stood the duke cherry tree, and there it led into the fields.
When she was seated high up among the branches, Merrylips could see over the garden wall. To her right, she noticed the ox-house, the wain-house, and the stable, all appearing faintly gray in the morning light. Almost directly below her was a footpath that ran from these outbuildings. It ran alongside the garden wall until it reached the corner where the duke cherry tree stood, and there it continued into the fields.
With her eyes Merrylips followed this path. It made a narrow thread of darkness among the grasses that were white with dew, until it was lost in a hazel copse. Beyond the copse the sun was rising, and the sky was flushed with a strong red that dazzled her eyes, so that she had to turn them away.
With her eyes, Merrylips followed this path. It created a narrow line of darkness among the dewy white grasses until it disappeared into a hazel thicket. Beyond the thicket, the sun was rising, and the sky was bright red, which was so dazzling that she had to look away.
Just at that moment Merrylips heard a sound of cautious footsteps on the path below, and a hoarse exclamation. She looked down, but she was so dazzled that for a second she could not see clearly. Then on the path below she saw Rupert standing. She was surprised, not only to see him there, but to see him alone, for she had thought that the voice that she had heard was not his, but Claus's.
Just then, Merrylips heard careful footsteps on the path below, followed by a rough shout. She looked down, but she was so blinded by the light that for a moment she couldn’t see clearly. Then she noticed Rupert standing on the path below. She was surprised, not just to see him there, but to see him alone, because she had thought the voice she heard belonged to Claus, not him.
Still, she could not stop to wonder about this, for here was Rupert, looking up at her with a piteous, startled face. She could not bear that for a single minute he should think her unfriendly, like the rest of the household.
Still, she couldn't stop to think about this, because here was Rupert, looking up at her with a sad, shocked expression. She couldn't stand the thought that for even a minute he might see her as unfriendly, like the rest of the household.
"Good-morrow, Rupert!" she called gayly. "You're early afoot. Fie! So ill as you are, you should lie snug abed. My godmother will be vexed with you."
"Good morning, Rupert!" she called cheerfully. "You're up early. Honestly! With how unwell you are, you should be tucked up in bed. My godmother will be upset with you."
For a moment Rupert thrummed his battered cap and cast down his eyes.
For a moment, Rupert fiddled with his worn-out cap and looked down.
"I stole forth. I was starved for a sup o' fresh air," he muttered. "But now—I will go back."
"I snuck out. I was desperate for a breath of fresh air," he murmured. "But now—I’ll go back."
"Best so!" nodded Merrylips. "And oh, Rupert!" she leaned from her perch to add: "Ere noontime I'll have something rare to show you."
"Sounds great!" nodded Merrylips. "And oh, Rupert!" she leaned from her spot to say: "By noon, I'll have something special to show you."
He looked up at her then, and blinked fast with his gray eyes. If he had been a younger boy, she would have said that he was almost crying.
He looked up at her and blinked quickly with his gray eyes. If he were a younger boy, she would have thought he was about to cry.
So sorry did she feel for him that she was very near telling him about the cherry tart, but she checked herself, and tried another means of comfort.
She felt so sorry for him that she almost told him about the cherry tart, but she stopped herself and looked for another way to comfort him.
"Rupert," said she, "would you like to see my crossbow? Old Roger gave 't me,—ay, and I can hit the white at twenty paces. Would it pleasure you to see it?"
"Rupert," she said, "would you like to see my crossbow? Old Roger gave it to me—yeah, and I can hit the target from twenty paces away. Would you like to see it?"
"Will you go now to fetch it?" Rupert asked in a low voice.
"Are you going to get it now?" Rupert asked quietly.
Merrylips nodded, and tossed him a cluster of cherries.
Merrylips nodded and threw him a bunch of cherries.
"Do you wait me here," she bade, as she made ready to climb down from the tree. "You will await me, Rupert?"
"Will you wait for me here?" she asked as she prepared to climb down from the tree. "You'll wait for me, Rupert?"
He kept his eyes on the ground beneath the garden wall,—the little strip of ground that Merrylips could not see. After a moment he bowed his head, and then, as Merrylips swung herself downward from branch to branch, she lost sight of him.
He kept his gaze on the ground below the garden wall—the small patch that Merrylips couldn't see. After a moment, he lowered his head, and then, as Merrylips moved down from branch to branch, she lost track of him.
In breathless haste Merrylips ran to her chamber. There she flung down the cherries, and bundled into her apron her crossbow and her ball and her top and all her other treasures.
In a rush, Merrylips ran to her room. There, she dropped the cherries and stuffed her crossbow, ball, top, and all her other treasures into her apron.
Then out she posted, in the light that now was broadening, and ran through the garden gate into the path to the spot where she had left Rupert. She found footprints in the gravel, and under the wall the elder bushes were crushed as if a man had crouched there, but she found no other sign of human creature.
Then she hurried out as the light grew brighter and dashed through the garden gate onto the path to where she had left Rupert. She noticed footprints in the gravel, and beneath the wall, the elder bushes were flattened as if someone had crouched there, but she saw no other signs of a person.
Sadly enough Merrylips trudged back to her chamber and put away the playthings that Rupert had not cared to see. She felt that she should have been angry with him, if it were not that she was his only friend in Larkland and must be faithful to him. And perhaps, she tried to excuse him, he had been too ill to stay longer out-of-doors. She did not blame him for going back to his bed, and she would make him the cherry tart, just the same.
Sadly, Merrylips walked back to her room and put away the toys that Rupert hadn't wanted to see. She felt she should be angry with him, but since she was his only friend in Larkland, she had to stay loyal. And maybe, she thought to justify him, he had been too sick to be outside for long. She didn’t hold it against him for going back to bed, and she would still make him the cherry tart.
When the rest of the household rose for the day, Merrylips said no word of Rupert, for at heart she was still a little hurt. But she took the cherries in a pipkin and sat down to stone them on the shady bench by the garden door. She was thinking, as she did so, how all would be made right between her and Rupert, when she carried him the little tart. Perhaps he would even say that he was sorry that he had broken his promise to her.
When the rest of the household got up for the day, Merrylips didn’t mention Rupert, because deep down she was still a bit hurt. But she took the cherries in a small pot and sat down on the shady bench by the garden door to pit them. While she was doing this, she thought about how everything would be fixed between her and Rupert when she brought him the little tart. Maybe he would even apologize for breaking his promise to her.
Just then Mawkin came bustling to her side.
Just then, Mawkin hurried over to her side.
"Lackaday, mistress," cried Mawkin, "but you are lessoned fairly, and mayhap next time you'll hark to the words of them that be older and wiser than you, a-vexing her sweet Ladyship and a-setting the house by the ears, as you have done, with fetching in of graceless vagrom wretches, no whit better than they should be!"
"Lackaday, miss," cried Mawkin, "but you've really been taught a lesson, and maybe next time you'll listen to the advice of those who are older and wiser than you. You've annoyed her sweet Ladyship and caused chaos in the house by bringing in these disgraceful wandering wretches, who are no better than they should be!"
"You have no right so to speak of Rupert!" cried Merrylips, hotly.
"You have no right to talk about Rupert like that!" Merrylips exclaimed angrily.
"And have I not?" Mawkin took her up. "Look you now, my lady her kind self hath just been unto the ox-house to minister to that vile boy, and he and the man are both gone hence—stolen away like thieves under cover of night. Now what do you say unto that, Mistress Merrylips?"
"And haven't I?" Mawkin replied. "Look now, my lady herself just went to the ox-house to take care of that awful boy, and he and the man are both gone—stolen away like thieves in the night. Now what do you have to say about that, Mistress Merrylips?"
CHAPTER VII
IN THE MIDST OF ALARUMS
IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS
Indeed, what could poor Merrylips say? Even she must admit that Rupert had deceived her.
Indeed, what could poor Merrylips say? Even she had to admit that Rupert had tricked her.
At the very moment when he promised to wait for her, he had been stealing away from Larkland, like the spy that Goody Trot and Roger and Mawkin called him. No doubt he had Claus with him all the time, crouched in the bushes underneath the wall. No doubt he had let her fetch the crossbow only to get rid of her, that she might not see their flight. From first to last he had deceived her, and she had so trusted him!
At the exact moment he promised to wait for her, he was sneaking away from Larkland, just like the spy that Goody Trot, Roger, and Mawkin called him. He definitely had Claus with him the whole time, hidden in the bushes under the wall. He probably let her grab the crossbow just to get rid of her, so she wouldn't see them leave. From start to finish, he had been misleading her, and she had trusted him completely!
It troubled Merrylips, too, in the hours that followed Rupert's flight, to feel that her godmother was troubled.
It also bothered Merrylips, in the hours after Rupert's departure, to sense that her godmother was upset.
At first Lady Sybil seemed to make light of the matter. She said that no doubt the man Claus, in his stupidity, had been frightened by her questions and so had run away and taken the boy with him. She was sorry for the lad, who was so ill and so unfit to travel, and she sent out into the countryside to find him. But she could get no news of the runaways. No one seemed to have seen or heard of them. And then Lady Sybil became grave and anxious indeed.
At first, Lady Sybil seemed to brush it off. She said that the man, Claus, must have panicked at her questions and ran away, taking the boy with him. She felt sorry for the kid, who was so sick and not fit to travel, so she sent people into the countryside to search for them. But she couldn't find any news about the escapees. No one seemed to have seen or heard anything about them. Then Lady Sybil became really serious and worried.
Little by little Merrylips stopped pitying Rupert, who might be lying sick under some hedge. Instead she began to wonder what harm might, through Rupert, come upon her dear godmother. She thought about this so much that she made her head ache. Indeed her head seemed strangely apt to ache in those days!
Little by little, Merrylips stopped feeling sorry for Rupert, who could be lying sick under some bush. Instead, she started to worry about what harm might come to her dear godmother through Rupert. She thought about this so much that it gave her a headache. In fact, her head seemed to get headaches quite easily during those days!
At last, one twilight, when Rupert had been gone four days from Larkland, Merrylips cast herself down on the cushion at her godmother's feet, and begged her to say just what was the evil that all the household seemed to fear.
At last, one evening, after Rupert had been away from Larkland for four days, Merrylips threw herself down on the cushion at her godmother's feet and asked her to explain what the trouble was that everyone in the house seemed to be afraid of.
"The silly serving-folk have filled thy little head with idle tales," said Lady Sybil, as if displeased; but then, as she looked into the piteous little face that was raised to hers, she changed her tone.
"The silly servants have filled your little head with nonsense," said Lady Sybil, sounding annoyed; but then, as she looked into the pitiful little face that was turned up to hers, she softened her tone.
"Sweetheart," said she, "I have done ill to let thee be frightened with fancies, so now I will tell thee the mere truth. Thou art to be relied on, I know. Thou wilt keep all secret."
"Sweetheart," she said, "I've been wrong to let you be scared by fantasies, so now I'll tell you the honest truth. I know I can count on you. You'll keep everything a secret."
"As I am a gentleman," said Merrylips, soberly.
"As I am a gentleman," said Merrylips seriously.
Then Lady Sybil told her that in the house of Larkland she kept hidden a great treasure of jewels that had been left her by her father, the Duke of Barrisden. She had told no one of this treasure, except old Roger, who was most faithful; but she feared lest others of her servants might suspect its whereabouts, and for that she was troubled. For jewels, she explained, could quickly be turned into money, and money could furnish soldiers with horses and guns and powder. So there were many on both sides, now that war was coming in the land, who would be glad to have the spending of the Larkland treasure.
Then Lady Sybil told her that in the Larkland house, she hid a great treasure of jewels left to her by her father, the Duke of Barrisden. She had only informed old Roger, who was very loyal, but she worried that other servants might suspect where it was hidden, and that troubled her. She explained that jewels could easily be converted into cash, and cash could buy soldiers horses, weapons, and ammunition. Since war was approaching in the land, there were many on both sides who would be eager to get their hands on the Larkland treasure.
"But it is to the service of our king that I shall give my jewels," said Lady Sybil.
"But I will give my jewels to serve our king," said Lady Sybil.
Merrylips drew a long breath and nodded her head. "Be sure!" she whispered.
Merrylips took a deep breath and nodded. "Make sure!" she whispered.
Lady Sybil went on to explain that in that part of the country there were many people—Roundheads, as Merrylips had learned to call them—who were for the Parliament against the king. She was afraid lest these people should learn that her jewels were hidden at Larkland and come and seize them. On that account she was troubled at Rupert's and Claus's coming to the house and then fleeing away by night. She feared lest they had been sent by these Roundhead neighbors to spy upon her, in the hope of learning where she kept her treasure.
Lady Sybil explained that in that part of the country, there were many people—Roundheads, as Merrylips had learned to call them—who supported Parliament against the king. She was worried that these people might find out her jewels were hidden at Larkland and come to take them. Because of this, she was uneasy about Rupert and Claus coming to the house and then sneaking away at night. She was afraid they had been sent by those Roundhead neighbors to spy on her, hoping to discover where she kept her treasure.
Not twenty-four hours later it seemed as if Lady Sybil's worst fears were to come true. About noontime there sounded a sudden trampling of horses in the courtyard, and a moment later a man strode into the room where Lady Sybil and Merrylips were at dinner. He was a tall, solid man with a close-set mouth and a square jaw, and the bow that he made before Lady Sybil was brisk and businesslike.
Not even twenty-four hours later, it felt like Lady Sybil's worst fears were coming true. Around noon, there was a loud sound of hooves in the courtyard, and moments later, a man walked into the room where Lady Sybil and Merrylips were having dinner. He was a tall, sturdy man with a tight-lipped mouth and a square jaw, and the bow he made before Lady Sybil was quick and efficient.
"'Tis a graceless matter I am come upon, your Ladyship," said he, "but 'tis better done by me, who am known to you, than by a stranger. I am come, on behalf of the Parliament, whose servant I am, to search your house for arms."
"'It’s an unpleasant situation I’ve come across, your Ladyship," he said, "but it’s better handled by me, someone you know, than by a stranger. I’ve come, on behalf of the Parliament, whose servant I am, to search your house for weapons."

"I am come, on behalf of the Parliament, to search your house for arms."
"I've come on behalf of Parliament to search your home for weapons."
Merrylips waited to hear no more. She knew that crossbows were arms, and she loved her own crossbow. She flew up the stairs, and as she did so, caught a glimpse of rough men in the hall, who were tearing down the pikes and fowling-pieces from the wall, and heeding old Roger never a bit.
Merrylips didn't want to listen any longer. She knew that crossbows were weapons, and she loved her own crossbow. She raced up the stairs, and as she did, she caught sight of some rough men in the hall, taking down the pikes and guns from the wall, completely ignoring old Roger.
In her chamber she seized her dear crossbow and ran down again to the parlor, where she posted herself in front of Lady Sybil.
In her room, she grabbed her beloved crossbow and rushed back down to the living room, where she positioned herself in front of Lady Sybil.
"The Roundheads shall not have my arms!" she said.
"The Roundheads won't get my arms!" she said.
The square-jawed man looked at her then, and smiled. He was sitting much at his ease, with his elbow on the table and a cup of wine within reach of his hand.
The square-jawed man looked at her and smiled. He was sitting comfortably, with his elbow on the table and a cup of wine just within reach of his hand.
"That's a chopping wench," said he. "A kinswoman to your Ladyship?"
"That's a chopping girl," he said. "Is she related to you, Your Ladyship?"
"A daughter to Sir Thomas Venner," Lady Sybil answered, in her coldest and sweetest voice.
"A daughter of Sir Thomas Venner," Lady Sybil replied, in her iciest and sweetest tone.
"Then, on my word, a kinswoman of mine own!" cried the man. "I am William Lowry, my lass, your third cousin by the distaff side. Come! Wilt thou not give me a cousinly kiss?"
"Then, I swear, a relative of mine!" shouted the man. "I'm William Lowry, your third cousin on your mother's side. Come on! Will you not give me a cousinly kiss?"
Merrylips shook her head.
Merrylips shook her head.
"I am kin to no Roundhead," she answered.
"I have no connection to any Roundhead," she replied.
Mr. Lowry seemed not at all angry.
Mr. Lowry didn’t seem angry at all.
"Thy health, for a brisk little shrew!" he laughed. "I've a wife at home would be fain of a little daughter like unto thee."
"Your health, you lively little firecracker!" he laughed. "I have a wife at home who would love to have a little daughter like you."
Just then Mr. Lowry was called from the room by one of his followers. Indeed Merrylips saw no more of him till she looked from the parlor window, and saw him riding away at the head of his little band. They took with them all the pikes and muskets and snaphances, and even old rusted headpieces and cuirasses that were stored at Larkland, but that was all that they did take. Plainly, they had not guessed that precious jewels were hidden in the house.
Just then, Mr. Lowry was called out of the room by one of his followers. Merrylips didn’t see him again until she looked out the parlor window and saw him riding away at the front of his small group. They carried with them all the pikes, muskets, and snaphances, along with old, rusty helmets and breastplates that were stored at Larkland, but that was all they took. Clearly, they hadn’t realized that valuable jewels were hidden in the house.
"But they may come again," said Lady Sybil, gravely, when Merrylips asked her if all was not now well.
"But they might come back," Lady Sybil said seriously when Merrylips asked her if everything was okay now.
"And a second time," she went on, "the searchers may be ruder. I have no love to Will Lowry, 'tis true, but he bore himself to-day as well as a man might do that hath in hand a hateful and a wicked work. Others might prove less courteous."
"And a second time," she continued, "the searchers might be more aggressive. I have no fondness for Will Lowry, that's true, but he handled himself today as well as anyone could who has a dislikeable and evil task ahead. Others might be less polite."
"He is an evil man and false," cried Merrylips. She found it easy to believe people false, since she had been so deceived in Rupert. "He said he was my mother's kinsman."
"He is a wicked and deceitful man," shouted Merrylips. It was easy for her to think people were untrustworthy, especially after being so misled by Rupert. "He claimed he was related to my mother."
"And so he is, child," Lady Sybil answered. "He is a kinsman to thy mother, and to me also by marriage. He is a gentleman of good estate in the eastern part of the county, and he took to wife my cousin, Elizabeth Fernefould, a sister to the present Duke of Barrisden."
"And that's true, dear," Lady Sybil replied. "He is related to your mother and to me by marriage as well. He’s a gentleman with a good estate in the eastern part of the county, and he married my cousin, Elizabeth Fernefould, who is the sister of the current Duke of Barrisden."
Now Merrylips had always thought of Lady Sybil's father as the duke. Indeed, she had never heard a word of the present Duke of Barrisden. So at the mention of his name she looked puzzled.
Now Merrylips had always thought of Lady Sybil's father as the duke. In fact, she had never heard anything about the current Duke of Barrisden. So when his name was mentioned, she looked confused.
Then Lady Sybil, who had trusted Merrylips with much, trusted her with more. She told her that her father, the duke, had had no son, and so his title had gone to a distant cousin, and that he had been angered with her, and so had left much of his property to this same cousin. This man, who now was Duke of Barrisden, was a Puritan, as those were called who wished to make changes in the great Church of England. Like most Puritans, he was no friend to the king, and in all likelihood would fight against him in the coming struggle.
Then Lady Sybil, who had entrusted Merrylips with a lot, decided to confide in her even more. She revealed that her father, the duke, had no son, which meant his title passed to a distant cousin. This had upset him, and as a result, he left most of his estate to that same cousin. This man, now the Duke of Barrisden, was a Puritan, which was the term for those who wanted to reform the Church of England. Like most Puritans, he was not a supporter of the king and would likely oppose him in the upcoming conflict.
"For thou seest his brother-in-law, Will Lowry, hath already ranged himself on the side of the Parliament," said Lady Sybil. "He had not done so, without the duke's counsel. 'Tis a great nest of Roundhead gentry, here in our parts, and no friends to me."
"For you see, his brother-in-law, Will Lowry, has already aligned himself with the Parliament," said Lady Sybil. "He wouldn’t have done that without the duke's advice. It's a big group of Roundhead gentry around here, and they’re no friends of mine."
That evening, as you may guess, there was no playing of hunt and hide in the corridors of Larkland, nor dancing in the little parlor. Instead Lady Sybil went hither and thither, and gave orders and sent off letters, while Merrylips, holding fast to her crossbow, trudged bravely at her heels. Next day Goody Trot, who since Will Lowry's coming was quite sure that the Spaniards were upon them, went away in a wagon to her daughter in the next village. The next day after that old Roger had the coach horses shod with extra care. Finally, on the third day, came a messenger, riding post, from the Duke of Barrisden, who brought an answer to the letter that Lady Sybil had sent him.
That evening, as you might expect, there was no game of hide and seek in the hallways of Larkland, nor was there any dancing in the small parlor. Instead, Lady Sybil busily moved around, giving orders and sending letters, while Merrylips, clutching her crossbow tightly, followed her determinedly. The next day, Goody Trot, who had been convinced since Will Lowry's arrival that the Spaniards were coming for them, left in a wagon to visit her daughter in the neighboring village. The day after that, old Roger made sure to get the coach horses shod with extra care. Finally, on the third day, a messenger arrived quickly from the Duke of Barrisden with a response to the letter Lady Sybil had sent him.
Lady Sybil read this letter, seated in her chamber, beside a chest where she was sorting garments. When she had read, she drew Merrylips to her, with a gayer face than she had shown since the morning of Rupert's flight.
Lady Sybil read this letter while sitting in her room, next to a chest where she was organizing clothes. After she finished reading, she pulled Merrylips toward her with a brighter expression than she had shown since Rupert’s departure that morning.
"Methinks we shall yet be clear of this gin," said she. "Here's his Grace most courteously assureth me that no let nor hindrance will be put in my way, if I wish to quit Larkland and go unto my friends who, even as myself, are Cavaliers—malignants, he is pleased to call them."
"I think we’ll be free of this trap," she said. "His Grace kindly assures me that there will be no obstacles or challenges if I want to leave Larkland and go to my friends who, like me, are Cavaliers—he likes to call them malignants."
"Shall we go on a journey, then?" asked Merrylips. "That's brave!"
"Are we going to go on a journey, then?" asked Merrylips. "That's bold!"
"Ay, brave indeed!" said Lady Sybil, and she flushed and smiled like a girl. "We'll go in the coach, thou, and I, and Mawkin, and Roger, and with us—lean closer, darling!—with us will go the jewels, snugly hidden in our garments. We'll guard them for the king."
"Yes, really brave!" said Lady Sybil, blushing and smiling like a young girl. "We'll take the coach, you and I, along with Mawkin and Roger, and with us—lean in closer, darling!—we'll have the jewels, carefully hidden in our clothes. We'll protect them for the king."
"God save him!" whispered Merrylips.
"God save him!" whispered Merrylips.
"And at Winchester," Lady Sybil went on, "there'll be trusty men to meet us. I have written unto them. And whom dost thou think to see commanding them?"
"And at Winchester," Lady Sybil continued, "there will be reliable men waiting for us. I've written to them. And who do you think will be in charge of them?"
Merrylips caught her breath.
Merrylips gasped.
"Not—not—" she faltered.
"Not—no—" she faltered.
"Ay, thine own dear brother, Longkin. Thy father will send some of his troop to guard us, and they will take us—where thinkest thou?"
"Yes, your dear brother, Longkin. Your father will send some of his troops to protect us, and they will take us—where do you think?"
"Oh!" cried Merrylips. "To Walsover! To Walsover! Sweet godmother, we're going home at last to Walsover!"
"Oh!" cried Merrylips. "To Walsover! To Walsover! Sweet godmother, we’re finally going home to Walsover!"
CHAPTER VIII
THE SILVER RING
THE SILVER RING
That night Merrylips hardly slept a wink. No doubt it was the thought of home that kept her wakeful, but she wondered why that thought should also make her head heavy and her throat dry.
That night, Merrylips barely slept at all. She was probably kept awake by thoughts of home, but she couldn't understand why those thoughts also made her feel so heavy-headed and her throat dry.
As long as it was dark, she thought that when morning came she should have to tell her godmother that she was not feeling well. But when the day broke, she found so much to do that at first she forgot about herself. Later, when she remembered, thanks to the ache in her head, she was afraid that if she said a word about it, she should not be allowed to run to and fro and help her godmother, so she kept silent.
As long as it was dark, she thought that when morning came, she would have to tell her godmother that she wasn't feeling well. But when the day arrived, she found so much to do that at first she forgot about herself. Later, when she remembered, thanks to the pain in her head, she feared that if she said anything about it, she wouldn’t be allowed to run around and help her godmother, so she stayed quiet.
Indeed it was a busy day at Larkland,—so busy that Lady Sybil did not pay such close heed as usual to Merrylips, and so did not notice that she was not quite her brisk little self. There were boxes and bundles to pack for the journey upon the morrow. There were orders to give to the serving-folk about the care of the house. There were last visits to pay to good folk in Cuckstead village. Everything was done openly. That was the surest way, Lady Sybil told Merrylips, to keep people from guessing that she had any other reason for taking this journey than that she wished to leave a neighborhood that she disliked.
It was definitely a hectic day at Larkland—so hectic that Lady Sybil didn’t pay as much attention to Merrylips as she usually did, and didn’t notice that she wasn’t quite her usual cheerful self. There were boxes and bundles to pack for the trip the next day. There were directions to give to the staff about taking care of the house. There were final visits to make to friends in Cuckstead village. Everything was done out in the open. That was the best way, Lady Sybil told Merrylips, to keep people from suspecting that she had any other reason for this journey besides wanting to leave a neighborhood she didn’t like.
Yet at one time it seemed as if the secret of the jewels must have got out. Early in the afternoon old Roger came with a whispered word of danger. From an upper window of the house he had spied a little band of horsemen riding from the east, and in the east lay the lands of the Duke of Barrisden, and Will Lowry, and their Roundhead neighbors.
Yet at one time, it seemed like the secret of the jewels must have gotten out. Early in the afternoon, old Roger came with a whispered warning of danger. From an upper window of the house, he had spotted a small group of horsemen riding from the east, and in the east lay the lands of the Duke of Barrisden, Will Lowry, and their Roundhead neighbors.
The moments of waiting that followed were hard to bear. It seemed an endless time before Roger came again to Lady Sybil's chamber. But now he brought good news, for he told her that the horsemen had turned southward over Cuckstead common, toward the next village, which was called Rofield.
The waiting that followed was tough to handle. It felt like forever before Roger returned to Lady Sybil's room. But this time he brought good news, telling her that the horsemen had headed south over Cuckstead common, towards the next village, which was called Rofield.
"No doubt they are gone thither to plunder the loyal folk of their arms, even as they did by me," said Lady Sybil. "Indeed, our going hence is timed not an hour too soon."
"No doubt they have gone there to rob the loyal people of their weapons, just like they did to me," said Lady Sybil. "In fact, our departure is happening not a moment too soon."
Then she dismissed Roger. She bade him keep a sharp watch, and meantime to tell the other servants that she was not to be disturbed. Against the long journey on the morrow, she and her young goddaughter would rest that afternoon in her chamber.
Then she sent Roger away. She told him to keep a close watch and, in the meantime, to inform the other servants that she shouldn't be disturbed. To prepare for the long journey the next day, she and her young goddaughter would rest in her room that afternoon.
But it was anything but rest that Lady Sybil and Merrylips were to have that day. As soon as Roger had gone, Lady Sybil bolted the door, and closed the shutters, as if she wished to keep the light from the eyes of a sleeper. Then she pressed a spring in a panel of the wainscot, near the chimneypiece. Behold! the panel swung open like a door, and Merrylips looked into the secret chamber of Larkland, of which she had so often heard.
But it was far from a restful day for Lady Sybil and Merrylips. As soon as Roger left, Lady Sybil locked the door and closed the shutters, as if she wanted to hide the light from a sleeper. Then she pressed a spring in a panel of the wainscot near the fireplace. Suddenly, the panel swung open like a door, and Merrylips peered into the secret chamber of Larkland, which she had heard about so many times.
Out from the dingy little recess Lady Sybil brought caskets and coffers of odd shapes and sizes. Some were of leather. Some were wrought of metal. All these she opened, in the rays of dusty sunlight that came through the heart-shaped openings, high up in the shutters, and at sight of what they held, Merrylips cried out softly. She thought that all the jewels in the world must be gathered in that room. She looked on blood-red rubies, and great emeralds, and fire-bright topazes, and milky pearls, and flawless diamonds, and all were set in a richness of chased silver and fine gold.
Lady Sybil emerged from the cramped little nook with caskets and chests of various shapes and sizes. Some were made of leather, while others were crafted from metal. She opened each one in the dusty sunlight streaming through the heart-shaped openings high up in the shutters, and upon seeing what they contained, Merrylips gasped softly. She thought that all the jewels in the world must be collected in that room. She gazed at blood-red rubies, large emeralds, fiery topazes, creamy pearls, and flawless diamonds, all set in exquisite chased silver and fine gold.
"Oh, surely," breathed Merrylips, "with such wealth to aid him, our king will soon put down his enemies!"
"Oh, definitely," breathed Merrylips, "with all this wealth to support him, our king will quickly defeat his enemies!"
At first she scarcely dared to touch the precious things, but soon she found herself handling them as if they were no more than bits of colored glass. For it was her part to help Lady Sybil sew the jewels into the lining of the gowns and cloaks that they should wear upon the journey. Mighty proud Merrylips was that such a trust was placed in her, and glad, too, that she had learned to use a needle, so that she might be of service in such a need!
At first, she barely dared to touch the precious items, but soon she found herself handling them like they were just pieces of colored glass. It was her job to help Lady Sybil sew the jewels into the lining of the gowns and cloaks that they would wear on the journey. Mighty proud Merrylips was that such a responsibility was entrusted to her, and she was also glad that she had learned to use a needle so she could be of help in such a situation!
Hour after hour Merrylips sat at Lady Sybil's feet, in the darkened chamber, where the air was heavy with heat, and stitched and stitched. While the busy moments passed, the sunlight faded from the room. There came a rumbling of thunder in the sultry air, and then the beating of rain upon the roof.
Hour after hour, Merrylips sat at Lady Sybil's feet in the dimly lit room, where the air was thick with heat, stitching away. As the busy moments went by, the sunlight gradually disappeared from the room. A rumble of thunder echoed in the humid air, followed by the sound of rain pouring down on the roof.
It must be the thunder, thought Merrylips, that made her head ache. So languid did she feel that she was glad to lay her head against her godmother's knee. Thus she rested, and listened to the plash of rain, while through her half-closed eyelids she watched her godmother, with deft, white fingers, sew the last necklace into the bodice of her gown.
It must be the thunder, Merrylips thought, that was giving her a headache. She felt so tired that she was happy to rest her head on her godmother's knee. As she relaxed, she listened to the sound of the rain, watching her godmother with her nimble, white fingers sew the last necklace into the bodice of her dress through her half-closed eyelids.
For a moment Merrylips must have dozed, but all at once she was awake again. She saw that her godmother had paused in her sewing, and wonderingly, she looked upon her. Then she saw that Lady Sybil sat with her eyes upon a ring that she had taken from the casket beside her—a ring wrought of dull old silver, in the shape of two hearts entwined.
For a moment, Merrylips must have dozed off, but suddenly she was awake again. She noticed her godmother had stopped sewing, and curiously, she looked at her. Then she saw that Lady Sybil was staring at a ring she had taken from the box next to her—a ring made of dull old silver, shaped like two intertwined hearts.
"I've seen that ring ere now," said Merrylips, drowsily. "Godmother, when did I see that ring?"
"I've seen that ring before," said Merrylips, drowsily. "Godmother, when did I see that ring?"
Lady Sybil made no answer, and when Merrylips looked up into her face, she saw that there were tears in her eyes.
Lady Sybil didn’t respond, and when Merrylips looked up at her, she noticed there were tears in her eyes.
"I remember me," said Merrylips. "'Twas in the portrait that I saw it—the miniature of your fair sister, Lady Venetia. She wore that ring."
"I remember," said Merrylips. "It was in the portrait that I saw it—the miniature of your beautiful sister, Lady Venetia. She was wearing that ring."
"Nay, not this ring, my darling, but its mate," Lady Sybil answered. "'Tis the crest of our house, of the Fernefoulds of Barrisden. The two rings were wrought for us, two sisters, and given us by our father. 'Twas the last token ever he gave unto us, while love was still amongst us three."
"No, not this ring, my dear, but its pair," Lady Sybil replied. "It's the crest of our family, the Fernefoulds of Barrisden. The two rings were made for us, two sisters, and given to us by our father. It was the last gift he ever gave us when love was still between the three of us."
Merrylips took the ring from the fingers that yielded it, and caressed it with her hand and with her lips.
Merrylips took the ring from the fingers that offered it, and gently touched it with her hand and her lips.
"Poor Lady Venetia!" she whispered. "And poor godmother!"
"Poor Lady Venetia!" she whispered. "And poor godmother!"
The storm had now passed over Larkland. On the roof the rain pattered softly, and from the garden rose the keen scent of drenched herbs. In the hush Lady Sybil's voice sank almost to a whisper.
The storm had now moved past Larkland. On the roof, the rain fell softly, and from the garden came the strong scent of wet herbs. In the stillness, Lady Sybil's voice dropped to almost a whisper.
"I said that one day thou shouldst hear her story—my poor, pretty sister! We were our father's only children, Venetia and I, and sorely he grudged that we should both be daughters. He was a stern man, and wont to have his will in all things. He was fain to make great marriages for us, since he had no sons, but in that purpose he was thwarted. He who should have been my husband died a month before the wedding day. When thou art older, thou mayst understand.
"I said that one day you would hear her story—my poor, pretty sister! We were our father's only children, Venetia and I, and he really resented that we were both daughters. He was a strict man and always got his way in everything. He wanted to arrange great marriages for us since he had no sons, but that plan fell apart. The man who was supposed to be my husband died a month before the wedding day. When you're older, you might understand."
"My father was angered for that I would not take another mate, and he vowed that he would bring his younger daughter to do his will. But she—my poor Venetia!—had given her heart already out of her keeping. His name was Edward Lucas, a gentleman of good birth and no fortune, who was master of horse in our father's household. When she found that our father would force her to a marriage with one whom she loathed, she did madly, yet I cannot think her all to blame. By stealth she was wedded to Edward Lucas, and with him she left the kingdom."
"My father was furious that I wouldn’t take another partner, and he swore that he would make his younger daughter follow his wishes. But she—my poor Venetia!—had already given her heart away. His name was Edward Lucas, a man of good lineage but no money, who worked as the master of the horse in our father's household. When she realized our father would force her into a marriage with someone she hated, she acted impulsively, but I can’t completely blame her. Secretly, she married Edward Lucas, and with him, she left the kingdom."
"And did you never see her more?" asked Merrylips.
"And have you never seen her again?" asked Merrylips.
She felt that she must not look upon her godmother's face, so she bent her eyes upon the ring. She had now slipped it upon her own finger.
She felt she couldn't look at her godmother's face, so she lowered her gaze to the ring. She had now slipped it onto her own finger.
"Nay, sweetheart," said Lady Sybil. "I never saw my sister again in this world. My father forbade me to go unto her, or even to receive her letters. I was ill and broken in those days. 'Twas then that my hair grew gray as thou dost see it. But by secret ways, ofttimes through writings to thy father, who had been a friend to Ned Lucas, I had tidings of my sister.
"Not at all, sweetheart," said Lady Sybil. "I never saw my sister again in this world. My father wouldn’t let me see her or even read her letters. I was sick and broken during that time. That's when my hair turned gray, just as you see it now. But through secret means, often by writing to your father, who was a friend of Ned Lucas, I heard news about my sister.
"She went with her husband into the Low Countries, where he served in the army of the States General and proved himself an able soldier. Thence they went into far Germany, where great wars have raged these many weary years. Two children were born unto them, and taken from them, and then at last, in a great fever that swept through the camp, they died in one same week, my sister and her husband. And thou knowest now, sweetheart, the story of her who wore the ring that was mate to the one which thou dost fondle."
"She traveled with her husband to the Low Countries, where he served in the army of the States General and showed himself to be a capable soldier. From there, they went to far Germany, where fierce wars have been raging for many exhausting years. They had two children, but they lost them, and then finally, in a terrible fever that spread through the camp, both my sister and her husband died in the same week. And now you know, sweetheart, the story of the one who wore the ring that matches the one you cherish."
In the dim light Merrylips crept closer, and laid her cheek against her godmother's hand.
In the soft light, Merrylips moved closer and rested her cheek against her godmother's hand.
"Poor godmother!" she whispered. "I be right sorry."
"Poor godmother!" she whispered. "I'm really sorry."
"Dear little heart!" said Lady Sybil, and sat for a moment with her hand on Merrylips' cheek.
"Dear little heart!" said Lady Sybil, and she paused for a moment with her hand on Merrylips' cheek.
Then suddenly, as if she returned to herself, she exclaimed aloud:—
Then suddenly, as if she came back to herself, she shouted:—
"Why, child, thy cheek is fever-hot. I have done ill to vex thee with sad tales, on a day of such alarums and with such a morrow before us. Now in very truth, I shall clap thee straightway into thy bed to rest against our journey."
"Why, child, your cheek is burning with fever. I've been wrong to upset you with sad stories on a day filled with so much chaos and with such a long day ahead of us. Now, truly, I will tuck you into bed right away to rest for our journey."
Oddly enough, Merrylips felt no wish to cry out at such an order. So though it was not yet sunset she soon found herself tucked snugly into her own little bed, between sheets that smelled of lavender, and she found her godmother bending over her, to give her a good night kiss.
Oddly enough, Merrylips didn't feel like crying out at that order. So even though it wasn't sunset yet, she soon found herself cozy in her little bed, surrounded by sheets that smelled like lavender, and saw her godmother leaning over her to give her a good night kiss.
"Why, my Merrylips!" said Lady Sybil, in a voice that seemed to come from a drowsy distance. "If thou hast not here my ring upon thy finger! Let me bestow it safely."
"Why, my Merrylips!" said Lady Sybil, in a voice that felt like it was coming from a sleepy distance. "If you don’t have my ring on your finger here! Let me give it to you safely."
But Merrylips, for once, was disobedient.
But Merrylips, for once, was disobedient.
"Let me keep it by me!" she begged, in a fretful voice. "I'll not lose it. Only let me wear it till I come unto Walsover! Prithee, let me, dear godmother!"
"Please let me keep it!" she pleaded, in an anxious voice. "I promise I won't lose it. Just let me wear it until I get to Walsover! Please, let me, dear godmother!"
All unlike her brave little self, Merrylips was fairly crying, and with those tears she won her way. When she fell at last into a restless and broken sleep, she still wore on her finger the silver ring that was the mate of the one that had belonged to poor, pretty Lady Venetia.
All unlike her brave little self, Merrylips was really crying, and with those tears, she got what she wanted. When she finally fell into a restless and broken sleep, she still had the silver ring on her finger, the matching one to the one that had belonged to poor, pretty Lady Venetia.
CHAPTER IX
ALL IN THE NIGHT
All Night Long
For a thousand years, it seemed to Merrylips, she had been climbing a hill. It was a long, long hill, and very steep, but at the top, she knew, was Walsover, and only by gaining the top could she reach home. So she climbed and she climbed, with the breath short in her throat and her body aching with weariness, but climb as she would, she was just as far as ever from the top.
For what felt like a thousand years, Merrylips thought she had been climbing a hill. It was a long, steep hill, but she knew that at the top was Walsover, and only by reaching the top could she get home. So she kept climbing, her breath caught in her throat and her body aching with exhaustion, but no matter how much she climbed, she seemed just as far from the top as ever.
She knew also—how, she could not say,—that she had no time to lose. She must reach the top of the hill very soon, or something dreadful would happen. Between weariness and fright she found herself sobbing, yet all the time she kept saying to herself:—
She also knew—how, she couldn't explain—that she had no time to waste. She had to get to the top of the hill really soon, or something terrible would happen. Between exhaustion and fear, she found herself sobbing, yet all the while, she kept telling herself:—
"'Tis a dream! 'Tis naught but a dream!"
"It’s a dream! It’s nothing but a dream!"
Then she heard Mawkin's voice.
Then she heard Mawkin's voice.
"Hasten, hasten, mistress!" Mawkin was saying. "Rise and don your clothes! Rise, else 'tis too late!"
"Hurry up, mistress!" Mawkin was saying. "Get up and put on your clothes! Get up, or it will be too late!"
"Oh, I be trying, Mawkin! Indeed, I try, but 'tis so far to climb!" Merrylips heard her own voice wail in answer.
"Oh, I'm trying, Mawkin! Really, I am, but it’s such a long way to climb!" Merrylips heard her own voice cry out in response.
She wondered why she troubled herself to answer, when it was nothing but a dream.
She wondered why she bothered to respond when it was just a dream.
Before her eyes flashed a candle, as bright as if it were real. Round her she seemed to see the wainscotted walls of her little chamber, and the carved chair by the bedside, on which her clothes were laid. She seemed to see Mawkin bending over her, with her hair disordered and her eyes wild—so clear and lifelike had this dream become!
Before her eyes appeared a candle, as bright as if it were real. Around her, she could see the wooden walls of her small room and the carved chair by the bedside, where her clothes were laid out. She could see Mawkin leaning over her, with her hair messy and her eyes wild—this dream had become so vivid and lifelike!
"'Tis the soldiers!" Mawkin was saying. "The loyal folk at Rofield have sent to warn us. The wicked Roundheads will be down on Larkland this same night. You must forth at once, little mistress, with no staying for coaches. You must go a-horseback, you and her Ladyship, and Roger to guard you. You must go, and without more staying. Waken, waken, little slug-abed, if you be fain to see Walsover!"
"It's the soldiers!" Mawkin was saying. "The loyal people at Rofield have sent to warn us. The wicked Roundheads will be coming down on Larkland tonight. You need to leave right away, miss, without waiting for coaches. You must go on horseback, you and her Ladyship, with Roger to protect you. You have to go, without any more delay. Wake up, wake up, little sleepyhead, if you want to see Walsover!"
"I know! I know!" moaned Merrylips. "I've this long hill to climb."
"I know! I know!" groaned Merrylips. "I've got this long hill to climb."
Then, in her dream, she felt hands laid upon her.
Then, in her dream, she felt hands placed on her.
"Quickly, quickly, you must don your clothes!" Mawkin was crying.
"Come on, hurry up and get dressed!" Mawkin was shouting.
With all her strength Merrylips struggled against her and struck with her hands.
With all her strength, Merrylips fought back and hit her with her hands.
"Oh, thou art cruel," she sobbed, "so to hold me back from this hill! Thou art cruel—cruel! Let me go, Mawkin! Let me go!"
"Oh, you are so cruel," she sobbed, "to keep me from this hill! You are cruel—so cruel! Let me go, Mawkin! Let me go!"
She heard Mawkin crying and coaxing, and at last calling for help, but she heard her far off in the dream. Once more she was struggling up the long hill to Walsover, and the time, she knew, ran every moment shorter.
She heard Mawkin crying and pleading, and finally calling for help, but it felt distant, like a dream. Once again, she was struggling up the long hill to Walsover, and she knew time was slipping away with every passing moment.
For one instant the dream was at a standstill. Heavy-headed and weak and sick, Merrylips found herself. She lay in her own bed, in her own chamber. On the table close by shone a candle, which made strange shadows on the wall, and through the casement she saw a thin moon riding down the sky. At the foot of the bed, stood Mawkin, and, just as she had done in the dream, she was wringing her hands and talking and crying.
For a moment, the dream froze. Merrylips felt heavy-headed, weak, and sick. She lay in her own bed, in her own room. A candle on the nearby table cast strange shadows on the wall, and through the window, she saw a thin moon moving across the sky. At the foot of the bed stood Mawkin, and just like in the dream, she was wringing her hands, talking, and crying.
But, not as it had been in the dream, Lady Sybil, in the green gown and the cloak into which, that afternoon, the jewels had been sewn, was bending over the bed. Her arms were round Merrylips, and her hand, on the little girl's forehead, felt cool and soft. It was the touch of her hand, thought Merrylips, that had ended the dream.
But it wasn't like it had been in the dream; Lady Sybil, in the green dress and the cloak where the jewels had been sewn that afternoon, was leaning over the bed. Her arms were around Merrylips, and her hand resting on the little girl's forehead felt cool and soft. It was her hand's touch, Merrylips thought, that had ended the dream.
"Little one!" Lady Sybil was saying. "Thou dost know me, mine own lass?"
"Little one!" Lady Sybil said. "Do you know me, my dear girl?"
"Ay, godmother," Merrylips tried to answer, but could make no sound.
"Ay, godmother," Merrylips tried to respond, but no sound came out.
"Oh, your Ladyship!" Mawkin began to blubber. "She's fever-stricken, my poor, bonny lamb! She can never forth and ride with this sickness upon her. She must e'en bide here at Larkland. And when the soldiers come, haply they will—"
"Oh, my Lady!" Mawkin started to cry. "She’s burning up with fever, my poor, sweet girl! She can’t go out and ride with this illness. She has to stay here at Larkland. And when the soldiers come, hopefully they will—"
"Peace, thou silly fool!" Lady Sybil spoke sharply. "No harm will be done the child. And yet, ill as she is and in sore need of my care—oh, how can I leave thee, Merrylips? How can I leave thee?"
"Calm down, you silly fool!" Lady Sybil said sharply. "The child won't be harmed. And yet, as sick as she is and in desperate need of my care—oh, how can I leave you, Merrylips? How can I leave you?"
Upon her face Merrylips felt hot tear-drops fall. She thought that she must be dreaming again. It could not be her godmother who was weeping so!
Upon her face, Merrylips felt hot tears fall. She thought that she must be dreaming again. It couldn’t be her godmother who was crying like this!
Once more she had set her tired feet to the dream-hill that she must climb, when she heard a heavy step in the chamber. Beside the bed she saw old Roger stand. He wore a leathern coat, and at his side he bore a rusted old sword. She wondered where he had hidden it at the time when Will Lowry searched the house of Larkland.
Once again, she started up the uphill path of her dreams, when she heard a heavy step in the room. Next to the bed, she saw old Roger standing there. He was dressed in a leather coat and had a rusty old sword at his side. She wondered where he had kept it during the time when Will Lowry searched the Larkland house.
"Your Ladyship!" said old Roger.
"Your Ladyship!" said old Roger.
He spoke in the curt, soldierly fashion that must have been his when he was a young man and served against the Irish kern in Connaught.
He spoke in the brief, no-nonsense way that must have been his when he was younger and fought against the Irish kern in Connaught.
"Your horses stand ready at the door," he went on. "Your enemies are yonder on Cuckstead common, not a mile away. An you will come, with that which you bear upon you, you must come now, or never!"
"Your horses are waiting at the door," he continued. "Your enemies are over there on Cuckstead common, less than a mile away. If you’re going to come, with what you have with you, you need to come now, or not at all!"
Merrylips lay with her head upon Lady Sybil's bosom, and she felt that bosom shaken with sobbing.
Merrylips lay with her head on Lady Sybil's chest, and she could feel that chest shaking with sobs.
"Oh, Roger! My good Roger!" said a broken voice, which, Merrylips felt, could only in a dream be Lady Sybil's voice. "What shall I do? What can I do? This child—my little lass! She hath fallen ill. I cannot take her with me in my flight. Yet I cannot leave her."
"Oh, Roger! My dear Roger!" said a shaky voice, which Merrylips felt could only be Lady Sybil's voice in a dream. "What should I do? What can I do? This child—my little girl! She’s fallen sick. I can’t take her with me as I escape. But I can’t just leave her behind."
Old Roger answered in a voice that rang through the dream.
Old Roger replied in a voice that echoed through the dream.
"'Tis a sweet little lady and winsome,—ay, and dear unto mine old heart, your Ladyship! But the king's cause is dearer than any child unto us, who are your father's poor servants. Your Ladyship, 'tis to save your wealth for the good cause you go. 'Tis for the king you ride to-night!"
"She’s a sweet little lady and charming—yes, and dear to my old heart, Your Lady! But the king's cause is more important than any child to us, who are your father's humble servants. Your Lady, you’re going to protect your wealth for the good cause. You’re riding out tonight for the king!"
"The king!" whispered Merrylips. "God save him!"
"The king!" whispered Merrylips. "God save him!"
"Hath not the child herself said it?" cried old Roger. "Come, your Ladyship!"
"Hasn't the child herself said it?" exclaimed old Roger. "Come on, your Ladyship!"
For one instant Merrylips felt on her forehead the touch of Lady Sybil's lips. For one instant she heard that dear voice in her ear.
For a brief moment, Merrylips felt Lady Sybil's lips on her forehead. For a brief moment, she heard that beloved voice in her ear.
"For the king, my little true heart—to bear him aid—only for that I leave thee! And oh! God keep thee, Merrylips, till I may come to thee again! God keep thee!"
"For the king, my little true heart—to help him—it's only for that reason I leave you! And oh! God keep you, Merrylips, until I can come back to you again! God keep you!"
But Merrylips heard the voice now, drowsily and far off. Far off, too, she heard the sound of footsteps hurrying from the room, and the sound of some one—was it Mawkin?—sobbing. Fainter, still farther off, she heard a ringing of horse-hoofs—a ringing sound that soon died away. She saw the slit of a moon and the candle at the bedside shrink till they were dim dreamlights.
But Merrylips heard the voice now, drowsily and far away. Far away, too, she heard footsteps rushing from the room and the sound of someone—was it Mawkin?—sobbing. Fainter, even further away, she heard the clatter of horse hooves—a ringing sound that quickly faded. She saw a sliver of the moon and the candle at the bedside shrink until they were just dim, dreamlike lights.
Once again she was climbing the long hill that never had an end. But as she struggled on and on, with breath that failed and feet that were so tired, she told herself that it was all a dream, and nothing but a dream. The hill was a dream, and the terror that followed her a dream, and oh! most surely of all, it was a black and not-to-be-believed-in dream that Lady Sybil could have gone from Larkland and left her there alone.
Once again, she was climbing the endless hill. But as she kept going, breathless and exhausted, she told herself it was just a dream, nothing more than a dream. The hill was a dream, the terror chasing her was a dream, and oh! surely the most unbelievable part was that Lady Sybil could have left Larkland and abandoned her there alone.
CHAPTER X
PRISONER OF WAR
POW
The dream of the steep hill was only a dream. In time it ended, and Merrylips found herself, such a weak little shadow of a Merrylips, lying in her chamber at Larkland. Round her bed moved her own maid, Mawkin, and other people whom she did not know. There were strange serving-women, and a doctor dressed in black, and a tall, pale woman, with hands that were dry and cold.
The dream about the steep hill was just a dream. Eventually, it faded, and Merrylips realized she was just a shadow of her former self, lying in her room at Larkland. Around her bed, her maid, Mawkin, and some other people she didn’t recognize moved about. There were unfamiliar serving women, a doctor in black, and a tall, pale woman with dry, cold hands.
Little by little Merrylips guessed that the other dream that had troubled her was no dream. By and by she got strength to ask questions, and then she found that it was indeed true that Lady Sybil had gone from Larkland and left her behind.
Little by little, Merrylips realized that the other dream that had troubled her was not just a dream. Eventually, she found the strength to ask questions, and then she discovered that it was indeed true that Lady Sybil had left Larkland and left her behind.
Mawkin told her the story one night when she watched at the bedside. She told how the Roundhead soldiers had been almost at the gates of Larkland; how, to save the jewels, which she dared trust to no other hand, Lady Sybil had fled on horseback; and how she had been obliged to leave Merrylips, who had that very night been stricken with fever.
Mawkin shared the story one night while she sat by the bedside. She explained how the Roundhead soldiers had nearly reached the gates of Larkland; how, to protect the jewels that she trusted to no one else, Lady Sybil had escaped on horseback; and how she had to leave Merrylips, who had fallen ill with a fever that very night.
"No doubt you took the sickness from that rascal boy whom you did bring to shelter here," said Mawkin. "As if that little vagabond had not brought trouble enough upon us without this! But in any case, you have been most grievous ill. Full three weeks you have lain in sick-bed, and we have all been in great fear for you."
"No doubt you caught the illness from that troublemaker boy you brought here," said Mawkin. "As if that little rascal didn’t cause enough problems for us already! But anyway, you’ve been really sick. You’ve been in bed for a full three weeks, and we’ve all been very worried about you."
At the moment Merrylips had strength only to wonder whom Mawkin meant by "all." She asked no questions then, but as the slow days passed, she came to know that Mistress Lowry, Will Lowry's wife and Lady Sybil's cousin, was living at Larkland.
At that moment, Merrylips could only wonder who Mawkin meant by "all." She didn’t ask any questions then, but as the slow days went by, she learned that Mistress Lowry, Will Lowry’s wife and Lady Sybil’s cousin, was living at Larkland.
Upon Lady Sybil's flight, Will Lowry had seized her house. He said that he had a right to it, because his wife was nearest of kin to Lady Sybil, and Lady Sybil had proved herself an enemy to the Parliament, by fleeing to the king's friends, and so had justly forfeited her house and lands. Doubtless Mr. Lowry would have found it hard to make good his claim to Larkland in the courts of law, but at such a time, when the country was plunging into civil war, the courts had little to say.
After Lady Sybil's escape, Will Lowry took over her house. He claimed he had a right to it because his wife was Lady Sybil's closest relative, and Lady Sybil had shown herself to be an enemy of Parliament by fleeing to the king's supporters, which meant she had fairly lost her house and lands. Mr. Lowry would likely have struggled to prove his claim to Larkland in court, but during a time when the country was heading into civil war, the courts had little authority.
So Lowry's men and maids served in the house of Larkland. Lowry's steward gathered the harvests and collected the rents. And Lowry's wife, who was sickly and wished the air of the Sussex Weald, left her own house by the sea and came to rule in Lady Sybil's place.
So Lowry's men and women worked in the Larkland house. Lowry's steward gathered the crops and collected the rents. And Lowry's wife, who was frail and longed for the air of the Sussex Weald, left her home by the sea and came to take charge in Lady Sybil's absence.
Of the old household only Mawkin and Merrylips were left. Mawkin was there because Merrylips needed her, and Merrylips was there because, at first, she was too sick to be moved, and because afterward—but afterward was some time in coming.
Of the old household, only Mawkin and Merrylips remained. Mawkin stayed because Merrylips needed her, and Merrylips was there because, at first, she was too sick to be moved, and because afterward—but afterward took a while to arrive.
Meanwhile Merrylips grew slowly better and stronger. And every day, and more than once each day, Mistress Lowry, the tall, pale woman with the dry hands, was at her bedside. She brought possets and jellies to the little girl. She read to her from a brown book with clasps. She talked to her of what might have happened to her, if she had died in the fever, after the careless life that she had led. So gravely did she speak that Merrylips dared not go to sleep at night until she had a candle burning on the table beside her.
Meanwhile, Merrylips slowly got better and stronger. Every day, and often more than once, Mistress Lowry, the tall, pale woman with dry hands, was by her bedside. She brought possets and jellies for the little girl. She read to her from a brown book with clasps. She talked to her about what might have happened if she had died from the fever, after the careless life she had led. Mistress Lowry spoke so seriously that Merrylips was too scared to go to sleep at night until she had a candle burning on the table next to her.
Once or twice, too, Will Lowry himself, with the close mouth and the square jaw, came into Merrylips' chamber, and patted her cheek and bade her get well.
Once or twice, Will Lowry himself, with his tight-lipped expression and square jaw, came into Merrylips' room, patted her cheek, and told her to get better.
"Ay, sir," promised Merrylips. "I shall soon be well, and then I shall go unto Walsover, shall I not?"
"Ay, sir," promised Merrylips. "I will be better soon, and then I’ll head to Walsover, right?"
But to that Will Lowry answered that she must first get strong. It would be time enough then to talk of the long journey to Walsover.
But Will Lowry replied that she first needed to get strong. It would be time to discuss the long journey to Walsover later.
So Merrylips got well as fast as she could. She did not doubt that Mistress Lowry meant to be kind, but she much preferred to be with her father and her brothers and her dear godmother at Walsover.
So Merrylips recovered as quickly as she could. She didn't doubt that Mistress Lowry intended to be nice, but she much preferred being with her father, her brothers, and her dear godmother at Walsover.
Again and again she begged for news of her family. All that Mawkin could tell her was that letters had come from Walsover. Mawkin did not know a word that was in them. Then Merrylips questioned Mistress Lowry, but she would tell her only that her kinsfolk all were well in body, though they were given over, heart and soul, to the service of a wicked king and a false religion.
Again and again, she begged for news about her family. All Mawkin could tell her was that letters had arrived from Walsover. Mawkin didn’t know a single word that was in them. Then Merrylips asked Mistress Lowry, but all she would say is that her relatives were all physically well, even though they were completely devoted to the service of a wicked king and a false religion.
When Merrylips heard her dear ones spoken of in this harsh fashion, she could not help crying, for she still was very weak. This crying and fretting and wondering as to when she should go home, did not help her to get well quickly. Indeed it was autumn, and her birthday once again,—her ninth birthday,—before she was able to fling crumbs to the carp in the fish-pond and walk in the little village, as she had used to do with Lady Sybil.
When Merrylips heard her loved ones talked about in such a harsh way, she couldn't help but cry, as she was still quite weak. This crying, worrying, and wondering about when she would be able to go home didn't help her recover quickly. In fact, it was autumn again, and it was her ninth birthday before she was finally able to throw crumbs to the carp in the fish pond and walk around the little village like she used to do with Lady Sybil.
Then, one blowy October day, Mawkin came to Merrylips' chamber. Her face was all red with weeping, and she blubbered out that she had been dismissed from Mistress Lowry's service. The very next morning she was to be sent packing off to Walsover.
Then, on a windy October day, Mawkin came to Merrylips' room. Her face was all red from crying, and she sobbed out that she had been let go from Mistress Lowry's job. The very next morning, she was supposed to be sent off to Walsover.
"Thou art going to Walsover?" cried Merrylips. "Why, what hast thou to weep on, thou silly Mawkin? Thou shouldst rather be smiling. Come, we'll make ready our mails against the journey."
"Are you heading to Walsover?" cried Merrylips. "Why are you crying, you silly Mawkin? You should be smiling instead. Come on, let’s get our bags ready for the journey."
As she spoke, Merrylips started to rise from the broad window-bench where she had been sitting. But Mawkin caught her in her arms, and hugged her, and poured out her story, weeping all the while.
As she talked, Merrylips began to get up from the wide window seat where she had been sitting. But Mawkin caught her in her arms, hugged her, and shared her story, crying the whole time.
"But I am to go alone, sweet little mistress! That wicked rebel Lowry and his sanctified wife are sending your poor Mawkin away, because she loveth you, mine own poppet, and would mind you of home, and they mean that you shall never go again unto Walsover, but stay here with them forever and ever, and forget your father and your mother!"
"But I have to go alone, sweet little mistress! That wicked rebel Lowry and his holier-than-thou wife are sending your poor Mawkin away because she loves you, my little darling, and would remind you of home. They plan for you never to go back to Walsover but to stay here with them forever and ever, forgetting your father and mother!"
"But wherefore?" asked poor Merrylips, who was quite dazed at this news.
"But why?" asked poor Merrylips, who was completely stunned by this news.
Many times, both on the day of Mawkin's sorrowful departure, and in the days that followed, Merrylips repeated that question. At the time she got no answer that she could understand. It was not till she was much older that she learned the reasons that had lain behind what might almost be called her captivity.
Many times, both on the day of Mawkin's sad departure and in the days that followed, Merrylips asked that question. At the time, she didn’t get an answer that made sense to her. It wasn't until she was much older that she understood the reasons behind what could almost be called her captivity.
Out of policy Will Lowry had kept Merrylips at Larkland. He had brothers and nephews fighting for the Parliament in the west country, where Merrylips' father was commanding a troop for the king. He believed that Sir Thomas was powerful enough to befriend these kinsmen, if they should be taken prisoners, and he believed that Sir Thomas would be more likely to do so, if Sir Thomas knew that his own little daughter was in the hands of the enemy. As a possible hostage, then, Will Lowry kept his masterful grasp on Merrylips.
Out of strategic reasons, Will Lowry kept Merrylips at Larkland. He had brothers and nephews fighting for Parliament in the west country, where Merrylips' father was leading a troop for the king. He believed that Sir Thomas was influential enough to help these relatives if they were captured, and he thought that Sir Thomas would be more inclined to do so if he knew his own young daughter was in enemy hands. So, as a possible hostage, Will Lowry maintained his strong hold on Merrylips.
For a different reason Mistress Lowry was not willing to let the little girl go. She had but one child, a son who was away at school, and, as Will Lowry had said, on the day when he seized the arms at Larkland, she wanted a little daughter. Now, like many other people, Mistress Lowry thought Merrylips a sweet child, and she wanted her for her own, and so she calmly took her.
For a different reason, Mistress Lowry wasn't ready to let the little girl go. She had only one child, a son who was away at school, and, as Will Lowry had mentioned on the day he took the arms at Larkland, she wanted a little daughter. Like many others, Mistress Lowry thought Merrylips was a sweet child, and she wanted her for herself, so she calmly took her.
Stranger still, Mistress Lowry believed that she did a praiseworthy thing in keeping the little girl from her parents and her friends. She meant to bring Merrylips up in the straitest sect of the Puritans. With such a bringing up she thought that Merrylips would be better and happier than if she were bred among her own kindred, for, according to Mistress Lowry, they were careless and evil people. No doubt Mistress Lowry, in her own way, dearly loved Merrylips, but it was a selfish and a cruel way.
Strangely enough, Mistress Lowry believed she was doing a commendable thing by keeping the little girl away from her parents and friends. She intended to raise Merrylips in the strictest way of the Puritans. With this upbringing, she thought Merrylips would be better off and happier than if she were raised among her own family, since, in Mistress Lowry's view, they were careless and wicked people. No doubt, Mistress Lowry, in her own way, truly loved Merrylips, but it was a selfish and cruel kind of love.
So Will Lowry, from policy, and Mistress Lowry, from what she called love, were both determined to keep Merrylips at Larkland. And when they were thus determined, who could stop them? There were no courts of law, with power over men of both parties, to make Roundhead Will Lowry give back to Cavalier Sir Thomas his stolen child.
So Will Lowry, driven by duty, and Mistress Lowry, motivated by what she called love, were both set on keeping Merrylips at Larkland. And once they made up their minds, who could stop them? There were no courts of law with authority over both sides to make Roundhead Will Lowry return Cavalier Sir Thomas his abducted child.
Neither could Sir Thomas risk the lives of his soldiers by marching a hundred miles or so into the enemy's country and taking back his little daughter by force of arms. When Sir Thomas had written a couple of hot-tempered letters to Will Lowry, he had done all that he could do. Perhaps at times he even forgot about Merrylips. He was so busy fighting for the king that he had no time to think about a little girl who, after all, was in no danger of ill-treatment.
Neither could Sir Thomas put his soldiers' lives at risk by marching a hundred miles or so into enemy territory to rescue his little daughter by force. After writing a couple of angry letters to Will Lowry, he felt he had done everything he could. Maybe sometimes he even forgot about Merrylips. He was so caught up in fighting for the king that he had no time to think about a little girl who, after all, wasn't in any danger of being harmed.
But all these things Merrylips knew only when she was older. At the time, in the dreary autumn of 1642, she could not understand why the Lowrys kept her at Larkland, nor why her own kindred let her stay there. But at least she knew that she did not at all like it at Larkland, so, as soon as she felt strong and well again, she started off, one damp November day, to make her way alone to Walsover.
But Merrylips only understood all these things when she was older. Back in the gloomy autumn of 1642, she couldn’t figure out why the Lowrys kept her at Larkland, or why her own relatives let her stay there. At least she knew that she didn’t like it at Larkland at all, so as soon as she felt strong and healthy again, she set off alone on a damp November day to make her way to Walsover.
She had her crossbow to keep off padders and Roundheads, and a big piece of gingerbread to eat on the way. She took the silver ring, shaped like two hearts entwined, and hung it on a little cord about her neck, within her gown. She wished to have it with her for luck, because it was the last token that Lady Sybil had given her.
She had her crossbow to fend off padders and Roundheads, and a big piece of gingerbread to snack on during her journey. She took the silver ring, shaped like two intertwined hearts, and hung it on a small cord around her neck, under her gown. She wanted to keep it with her for good luck, since it was the last gift that Lady Sybil had given her.
Thus she started off in the early morning, and at twilight she was found under a hedge, eight miles from home. She had eaten the gingerbread, and lost one shoe, and draggled her petticoat in the mud and wet. She was tired and half-frightened, but she still clung to her crossbow, and she lifted a brave little face to the searchers when they came upon her.
So she set out early in the morning, and by dusk, she was discovered under a hedge, eight miles from home. She had eaten the gingerbread, lost one shoe, and gotten her petticoat muddy and wet. She was tired and a bit scared, but she still held onto her crossbow and lifted a brave little face to the searchers when they found her.
Will Lowry himself was at the head of the little band of serving-folk. He had come down from London, where he sat in Parliament, to see how matters were going at Larkland, and he did not seem much pleased at having to ride out and hunt for a naughty little runaway.
Will Lowry was leading the small group of servants. He had come down from London, where he served in Parliament, to check on things at Larkland, and he didn’t look very happy about having to ride out and search for a mischievous little runaway.
When once he had Merrylips seated on the saddle before him, he said sharply:—
When he had Merrylips sitting on the saddle in front of him, he said sharply:—
"An thou wert a lad, I'd flog thee soundly for this."
"If you were a boy, I would give you a good beating for this."
"An I were a lad," said Merrylips, swallowing her tears, "you'd not flog me at all, for I'd 'a' been clear to Walsover by now."
"If I were a boy," said Merrylips, wiping away her tears, "you wouldn't punish me at all, because I would have made it to Walsover by now."
She was quite sure that she should be flogged now, even though she was a girl. She was too tired and down-hearted to care.
She was pretty sure she should be punished now, even though she was a girl. She was too exhausted and discouraged to care.
But to her surprise, Will Lowry, instead of being more angry at her answer, laughed.
But to her surprise, Will Lowry, instead of being angrier about her answer, laughed.
"A stout-hearted wench!" said he. "'Tis pity thou art not indeed a lad!"
"A brave girl!" he said. "It's a shame you're not really a guy!"
Then Lowry unstrapped the cloak that was bound behind his saddle, and wrapped it about Merrylips, and brought her back to Larkland very tenderly. Better still, he would not let a word of reproof be spoken to her. The child was punished enough, he said, with the weariness and fright that she had suffered. He was kind, and Merrylips knew it.
Then Lowry unstrapped the cloak tied behind his saddle, wrapped it around Merrylips, and brought her back to Larkland very gently. Even better, he wouldn’t allow anyone to say a harsh word to her. He believed the child had already been punished enough by the exhaustion and fear she had experienced. He was kind, and Merrylips understood that.
But after that night, by order of this same kind Will Lowry, Merrylips was never allowed to set foot outside the garden, unless one of the servants was with her. So never again did she have a chance to run away to Walsover.
But after that night, by the order of the kind Will Lowry, Merrylips was never allowed to step outside the garden unless one of the servants was with her. So she never had the chance to escape to Walsover again.
CHAPTER XI
THE COMING OF HERBERT LOWRY
THE ARRIVAL OF HERBERT LOWRY
There was no singing of carols nor eating of plum-pudding and mince pies at Larkland that Christmas, you may be sure. Mistress Lowry said that to keep Christmas was to bow the knee to Baal.
There was no singing of carols or eating of plum pudding and mince pies at Larkland that Christmas, you can be sure of that. Mistress Lowry said that celebrating Christmas was like bowing down to Baal.
Merrylips did not know what that meant, though she thought it had a sinful sound. But at least she did know that on Christmas Day she had nothing better than stewed mutton for dinner, and she was given extra tasks that kept her busy till nightfall.
Merrylips didn’t understand what that meant, but she thought it sounded sinful. At least she knew that on Christmas Day she had nothing better than stewed mutton for dinner, and she was assigned extra tasks that kept her busy until nightfall.
Indeed Merrylips had so many tasks, while she was under Mistress Lowry's care, that she looked back on her life at Walsover as one long holiday. She had to spin, and to knit, and to read aloud from dull books about predestination and election and other deep religious matters. Worst of all, she had to sit quietly for an hour each day and think about the sinful state of her heart and how she might amend it. If she had not been as sunny-tempered and brave a little soul as ever lived, she would surely have grown fretful and morbid, shut up as she was with poor, sickly, fanatical Mistress Lowry.
Indeed, Merrylips had so many tasks while she was in Mistress Lowry's care that she looked back on her life at Walsover as one long vacation. She had to spin, knit, and read aloud from boring books about predestination, election, and other heavy religious topics. Worst of all, she had to sit quietly for an hour every day, thinking about the sinful state of her heart and how she could fix it. If she hadn't been as cheerful and brave a little person as ever lived, she would have definitely become anxious and gloomy, being cooped up with poor, sickly, fanatical Mistress Lowry.
Strangely enough, in those dull winter days, Merrylips was much comforted by Will Lowry, who came almost every week on a visit from London. He seemed to like her the better, because she had tried to run away.
Strangely enough, during those boring winter days, Merrylips found a lot of comfort in Will Lowry, who visited from London almost every week. He seemed to like her even more because she had attempted to run away.
Once he brought her from London a silken hood. At first he could not get her to wear it, because it was the gift of a rebel. But later, when Mistress Lowry took the silver ring away from Merrylips, saying that it was a vain, worldly gaud, he bade her give it back to the little girl. After that Merrylips was glad to please him by wearing the hood.
Once he brought her a silk hood from London. At first, she wouldn’t wear it because it was a gift from a rebel. But later, when Mistress Lowry took the silver ring away from Merrylips, claiming it was a useless, worldly decoration, he told her to give it back to the little girl. After that, Merrylips was happy to please him by wearing the hood.
Will Lowry called her Merrylips, too, and that was a comfort, for Mistress Lowry and all the household called her Sybil, a name by which she scarcely knew herself. Better still, when he rode about the fields and farms that belonged to Larkland, he would often take her, boy-fashion, on the saddle before him, or when he walked in Cuckstead village, he would have her tramping at his side. He did not scold her for scrambling over walls and climbing trees. Instead he seemed pleased with her strength and fearlessness.
Will Lowry called her Merrylips, too, and that was comforting, because Mistress Lowry and everyone in the household called her Sybil, a name she hardly recognized as her own. Even better, when he rode around the fields and farms that belonged to Larkland, he would often take her, like a boy, on the saddle in front of him, or when he walked in Cuckstead village, he would have her walking alongside him. He didn’t scold her for climbing over walls and scrambling up trees. Instead, he seemed pleased with her strength and bravery.
Once, when they had come in from a long walk in the chill winter weather, and were supping alone on bread and cheese, Lowry said, half playfully:—
Once, after they had returned from a long walk in the cold winter weather and were having supper alone with bread and cheese, Lowry said, half-jokingly:—
"Merrylips, wouldst thou not like to have been born my little daughter?"
"Merrylips, wouldn’t you have liked to be born my little daughter?"
Merrylips shook her head sternly.
Merrylips shook her head firmly.
"I'm daddy's daughter," she said, "and I will be none other's."
"I'm my dad's daughter," she said, "and I won't be anyone else's."
"Thou canst not help thyself," Will Lowry answered. "One day thou'lt wed, and so become some other man's daughter."
"You can't help yourself," Will Lowry replied. "One day you'll get married and become someone else's daughter."
Then he added, and whether he spoke in jest or earnest Merrylips was too young to know:—
Then he added, and whether he was joking or serious, Merrylips was too young to know:—
"Upon my word, when thou art five years older, I'll wed thee to my boy Herbert, and so I'll have thee for a daughter in thine own despite."
"Honestly, when you're five years older, I'll marry you off to my son Herbert, and then I'll have you as a daughter whether you like it or not."
At least Will Lowry was so much in earnest that from that day he stopped promising Merrylips that some time she should go home to Walsover. Also he began to talk to her of his boy Herbert. He was going to bring Herbert to Larkland soon, he said, and so give her a playfellow of her own years. And she must teach Herbert to play at ball and run and leap, and not to be afraid of a horse.
At least Will Lowry was so sincere that from that day on, he stopped promising Merrylips that she would one day go back to Walsover. He also started talking to her about his son Herbert. He mentioned that he was planning to bring Herbert to Larkland soon, so that she would have a playmate her own age. And she would have to teach Herbert how to play ball, run, and jump, and not to be scared of horses.
"Thou art a better lad than he in some regards," said Herbert's father, with what sounded like a sigh. "He is overfond of his book, but a good lad, none the less, and you two shall be dear friends."
"You’re a better guy than he is in some ways," said Herbert's father, sounding a bit like he was sighing. "He loves his book a little too much, but he’s a good guy nonetheless, and you two will be close friends."
Merrylips did not feel drawn toward Herbert by this description, nor was she pleased at Lowry's hint that when she was older she should be Herbert's wife. Of course she knew that some day she should marry, and she knew that girls were often wives at fourteen. Still she did not wish to think of marriage yet, and especially of marriage with a boy who was overfond of his book.
Merrylips wasn't attracted to Herbert by this description, nor was she happy with Lowry's suggestion that she would eventually be Herbert's wife. She understood that someday she would get married, and she was aware that girls often became wives at fourteen. However, she didn't want to think about marriage just yet, especially not with a boy who was too obsessed with his books.
But as the springtime passed, Merrylips grew so tired of Mistress Lowry's gloomy company that she began to think that it would be pleasant to have a boy of her own age to play with, even such a boy as Herbert. So she was more glad than sorry when Mistress Lowry told her, one bright day at Whitsuntide, that a sickness had broken out in Herbert's school, and next week Herbert would come home.
But as spring went on, Merrylips got so fed up with Mistress Lowry's gloomy company that she started to think it would be nice to have a boy her age to hang out with, even if it was someone like Herbert. So she was more happy than sad when Mistress Lowry told her, one bright day during Whitsuntide, that there was an outbreak of sickness at Herbert's school, and he would be coming home next week.
A little while after young Herbert came to Larkland. When he and Merrylips stood side by side, any grown person would have understood why poor Will Lowry wanted Merrylips for a daughter, and would have been a little sorry for him.
A short time after young Herbert arrived at Larkland, he and Merrylips stood next to each other. Anyone who saw them would have understood why poor Will Lowry hoped to have Merrylips as a daughter and would have felt a bit sorry for him.
Herbert was frail and sickly like his mother. He was two years older than Merrylips, but hardly a fraction of an inch the taller. His hair was whity yellow, and lank, while hers was ruddy brown and curly. His eyes were pale blue, while hers were, like her hair, a ruddy brown. He drooped his head and shoulders. She carried her chest and chin bravely uplifted and looked the world in the face.
Herbert was weak and sickly like his mother. He was two years older than Merrylips but barely an inch taller. His hair was whitish-yellow and straight, while hers was reddish-brown and curly. His eyes were a pale blue, whereas hers matched her hair in being a reddish-brown. He hunched his head and shoulders. She held her chest and chin up confidently and faced the world head-on.
Not only was Herbert sickly like his mother, but, as Merrylips soon found out, he was, like his mother, peevish and selfish. Besides, he was a coward. He would not even mount a horse, though his father, to shame him, set Merrylips on his own steady cob and let her trot up and down the courtyard. Worse still, once when his father caught him in a lie and struck him with a riding whip, Herbert whimpered aloud, so that Merrylips was ashamed for him.
Not only was Herbert fragile like his mother, but, as Merrylips quickly discovered, he was also, like her, whiny and selfish. On top of that, he was a coward. He wouldn’t even get on a horse, even though his father, trying to shame him, put Merrylips on his own calm horse and let her trot back and forth in the courtyard. Even worse, once when his father caught him lying and hit him with a riding whip, Herbert cried out, making Merrylips feel embarrassed for him.
But Herbert was not whipped a second time. His mother took his part, and said that he must not be beaten, for he was not strong. Then his mother and his father quarrelled,—so Merrylips heard it whispered among the serving-folk,—and Mistress Lowry took to her bed for a week, and Will Lowry went up to London in some temper.
But Herbert wasn't punished a second time. His mother defended him, saying he shouldn't be beaten because he wasn't strong. Then his mother and father got into a fight—Merrylips heard it whispered among the staff—and Mistress Lowry stayed in bed for a week, while Will Lowry went up to London in a bad mood.
After that Will Lowry came less often to Larkland. Perhaps it was because the Parliament in which he sat was very busy all that summer. Perhaps it was because he felt himself helpless to contend against his ailing wife. In any case, he stayed away from Larkland, and Merrylips, for one, missed him sorely.
After that, Will Lowry visited Larkland less frequently. Maybe it was because the Parliament he was a part of was really busy all summer. Or perhaps he felt powerless to deal with his sick wife. Whatever the reason, he stayed away from Larkland, and Merrylips, for one, missed him a lot.
Still, though Merrylips did not like Herbert, they were two children in a dull house full of grown folk, so they were much together. When Herbert felt good-natured, he could tell long stories that he had read in books, about the wars of Greece and Rome and the pagan gods and goddesses. Sometimes he sang, too, in a reedy little voice, and he could make sketches with his pencil such as neither Flip nor Munn nor even Longkin could ever hope to make. At such times as these Merrylips was glad of his company and openly admired his cleverness.
Still, even though Merrylips didn't like Herbert, they were two kids in a boring house full of adults, so they spent a lot of time together. When Herbert was in a good mood, he could tell long stories he'd read in books about the wars of Greece and Rome and the pagan gods and goddesses. Sometimes he would sing, too, in a thin little voice, and he could draw sketches with his pencil that neither Flip nor Munn nor even Longkin could ever hope to match. During those times, Merrylips was happy to have his company and openly admired his talent.
But out-of-doors, at boyish sports, Herbert was worse than useless. He could not climb and run and ride and play as Merrylips did, and he was jealous because she could. He mocked at all she did, and said that, if he chose, he could do it far better, because he was a boy, and she but a paltry girl. He would not let her touch his bat and balls, and once, when he found her peeping into one of his Latin books, he ran and told his mother that she was meddling with his things.
But outdoors, playing sports, Herbert was more of a hindrance than a help. He couldn't climb, run, ride, or play as well as Merrylips, and he was jealous that she could. He made fun of everything she did, claiming that if he wanted to, he could do it much better because he was a boy, and she was just a silly girl. He wouldn't let her use his bat and balls, and once, when he caught her looking at one of his Latin books, he rushed to tell his mom that she was messing with his stuff.
Very soon Herbert found a better way to tease Merrylips than by laughing at her or bearing tales to his mother. Whenever he quarrelled with her, and that was often, he delighted to taunt her with the fact that she was a Cavalier. All Cavaliers, he said, were false and cowardly, and the brave and virtuous Parliament men were beating them soundly.
Very soon, Herbert discovered a better way to tease Merrylips than just laughing at her or telling his mom about it. Whenever they argued, which happened a lot, he enjoyed mocking her for being a Cavalier. He claimed that all Cavaliers were deceitful and cowardly, while the brave and noble Parliamentarians were defeating them easily.
Here Herbert took an unfair advantage. From his parents he knew all that was happening in England, from the Roundhead standpoint. But poor Merrylips was not allowed to read for herself the letters that were sent her from Walsover and get the Cavalier side of the story. So she had no arguments with which to answer him.
Here Herbert took an unfair advantage. From his parents, he knew everything that was happening in England from the Roundhead perspective. But poor Merrylips wasn’t allowed to read the letters sent to her from Walsover, so she couldn’t get the Cavalier side of the story. As a result, she had no arguments to respond to him.
One day in October Herbert told her joyfully that the king's army had been driven back from Gloucester and soundly beaten at a place called Newbury.
One day in October, Herbert excitedly told her that the king's army had been pushed back from Gloucester and thoroughly defeated at a place called Newbury.
Merrylips could answer only that she didn't believe it.
Merrylips could only say that she didn't believe it.
Then he told her that the king had made peace with the murderous Irish, and that he was a false and wicked man.
Then he told her that the king had made peace with the murderous Irish and that he was a deceitful and wicked man.
At that Merrylips used the oldest argument in the world. She clenched her little fists, as she had not done since her eighth birthday, two full years before, and she gave Herbert a smack that sent him blubbering to his mother.
At that, Merrylips pulled out the oldest trick in the book. She curled her tiny fists, something she hadn't done since her eighth birthday, two whole years ago, and she smacked Herbert hard enough to send him crying to his mom.
To be sure, Merrylips was well punished for that blow. Mistress Lowry whipped her hands, and prayed over her. Then she sent her supperless to her chamber, and bade her pray that her naughty spirit might be broken.
To be sure, Merrylips was well punished for that blow. Mistress Lowry whipped her hands and prayed over her. Then she sent her to her room without supper and told her to pray that her naughty spirit might be broken.
But Merrylips did not pray. Instead she curled up on the window-seat, and from within her gown took the silver ring that Lady Sybil had left with her, and kissed it and stroked it and talked to it.
But Merrylips didn't pray. Instead, she curled up on the window seat, took the silver ring that Lady Sybil had left with her from her gown, and kissed it, stroked it, and talked to it.
"I do think long to be at Walsover," she whispered. "But ere I go, I'd fain smack Herbert once again for a tittling talebearer. Ay, and I'd fain fight the wicked Roundheads, for Herbert and his mother be of their party, and O kind Lord! Thou knowest that they have used me much unhandsomely!"
"I really do long to be at Walsover," she whispered. "But before I go, I really want to slap Herbert one more time for being such a gossip. Yes, and I want to fight those wicked Roundheads, because Herbert and his mother are part of their group, and oh kind Lord! You know they have treated me very poorly!"
And if, at that point, under cover of the twilight, a tear or two fell on the silver ring, even Merrylips' big brothers could scarcely have blamed that poor little captive maid.
And if, at that moment, during twilight, a tear or two dropped on the silver ring, even Merrylips' older brothers could hardly have blamed that poor little captive girl.
CHAPTER XII
A VENNER TO THE RESCUE!
A FRIEND TO THE RESCUE!
"Sybil! Hey, Sybil! Why dost not answer when I speak thee fair?"
"Sybil! Hey, Sybil! Why don’t you respond when I speak to you nicely?"
It was Herbert Lowry that spoke from the threshold of the hall, where Merrylips sat alone at her knitting. She raised her eyes from the tiresome stitches, and saw him standing there, and she thought to herself that never had she seen him look so well.
It was Herbert Lowry who spoke from the doorway of the hall, where Merrylips sat by herself with her knitting. She lifted her gaze from the tedious stitches and saw him standing there, and she thought to herself that she had never seen him look so good.
He was wearing breeches and doublet of reddish brown stuff, with gilt buttons,—a suit that pleased her best of all his clothes. In the autumn sunlight that slanted through the door, his hair was touched with yellow, and the color of his skin seemed almost healthy. He had spoken too in a friendly voice. It was clear that he was ready to make up, after the quarrel of two weeks ago in which she had struck him.
He was wearing reddish-brown pants and a fitted jacket, with gold buttons—a outfit that she liked the most out of all his clothes. In the autumn sunlight streaming through the door, his hair had a hint of gold, and his skin looked almost healthy. He had also spoken in a friendly tone. It was obvious that he was ready to make up after their fight two weeks ago when she had hit him.
She was not sorry to be friends with him again. After all, she found Herbert better company than no company at all.
She was glad to be friends with him again. After all, she thought Herbert was better company than being all alone.
"Look 'ee, Sybil!" said Herbert, as he met her eyes.
"Look, Sybil!" said Herbert, as he made eye contact with her.
He tiptoed into the hall, and held up before her a little creel and a long line.
He quietly entered the hallway and held up a small basket and a long fishing line in front of her.
"The cook-maid hath given me a dainty bit to eat, and I've here a brave new line. What sayst thou if we go angling for gudgeons to-day in the brook under Nutfold wood?"
"The cook has given me a tasty treat, and I’ve got a great new idea. What do you say we go fishing for gudgeons today in the stream under Nutfold wood?"
Merrylips clapped her hands and forgave Herbert everything.
Merrylips clapped her hands and forgave Herbert for everything.
"A-fishing? Wilt take me, Herbert? I've not cast a line in a twelvemonth. Oh, wilt thou truly take me, Herbert?" she cried.
"A-fishing? Will you take me, Herbert? I haven't cast a line in a year. Oh, will you really take me, Herbert?" she cried.
"Now hush!" he snapped. "'Tis like a silly girl to be squawking it out so all the house may hear. To be sure, I'll be gracious to take thee with me, Sybil, if thou'lt be good—"
"Now hush!" he snapped. "It's like a silly girl to be shouting it out loud enough for everyone in the house to hear. Of course, I'll be nice and take you with me, Sybil, if you behave—"
"I will!" promised Merrylips, headlong.
"I will!" promised Merrylips, eagerly.
"And do as I bid thee—"
"And do as I ask you—"
"Yes, yes!" cried Merrylips. "Let us be gone!"
"Yes, yes!" shouted Merrylips. "Let's get out of here!"
Deep in her heart she mistrusted that Herbert had planned this trip without telling his mother. She doubted if Mistress Lowry would let her ramble off the three miles to Nutfold with no better guard than this young boy. So she was much afraid lest she should be called back and forbidden to go a-fishing. She fairly tiptoed out of the house at Herbert's side, and never drew a long breath till she heard the garden gate close behind them.
Deep down, she didn't trust that Herbert had organized this trip without telling his mother. She doubted that Mistress Lowry would allow her to wander the three miles to Nutfold with only this young boy to look after her. So she was really worried that she might be called back and not allowed to go fishing. She quietly tiptoed out of the house next to Herbert and didn't breathe easy until she heard the garden gate slam shut behind them.
The two children were now quite sure of not being seen and stopped. But none the less Herbert, who was sly by nature, picked their path in the shelter of walls and hedges and through copses. In this stealthy way they went westward toward the wood that lay by the hamlet of Nutfold. Herbert was empty-handed. He bade Merrylips carry the creel in which their luncheon was packed, and true to her word, she did his bidding.
The two kids were now pretty sure they weren’t going to be seen, so they stopped. However, Herbert, who was naturally sneaky, chose their route along walls, hedges, and through thickets. In this quiet way, they headed west toward the woods near the village of Nutfold. Herbert had nothing in his hands. He asked Merrylips to carry the basket that held their lunch, and staying true to her word, she followed his request.
When they reached the brook Herbert said:—
When they got to the stream, Herbert said:—
"Now thou mayst dig for worms, Sybil, while I cut me a fish-rod."
"Now you can dig for worms, Sybil, while I make myself a fishing rod."
Well, well! She had promised to do as he asked, and a gentleman must keep his word, so she took a stick and grubbed in the dirt for bait, while Master Herbert sat at his ease and trimmed an alder branch with his knife. As she worked, she wondered if she had not been foolish to come with Herbert. She should be punished, surely, for running away and leaving her knitting undone. And meanwhile she was not having at all a good time.
Well, well! She had promised to do what he asked, and a gentleman has to keep his word, so she grabbed a stick and dug in the dirt for bait, while Master Herbert relaxed and carved an alder branch with his knife. As she worked, she thought about whether it had been a mistake to come with Herbert. She should definitely be punished for running away and leaving her knitting unfinished. And in the meantime, she was really not having a good time at all.
As the morning passed, Merrylips found less and less pleasure in the sport to which she had looked forward. Again and again Herbert bade her bait his hook for him, and he made her carry the creel, but not once did he let her cast the line.
As the morning went on, Merrylips felt less and less enjoyment in the activity she had been excited about. Over and over, Herbert asked her to put bait on his hook, and he made her carry the creel, but not once did he allow her to cast the line.
It was his line, he said, when she timidly asked to have it only for one throw. It was his line, and he should use it, and in any case she could not catch a fish. She was but a girl.
It was his line, he replied, when she hesitantly asked to use it just for one throw. It was his line, and he should use it, and besides, she couldn’t catch a fish. She was just a girl.
"I'd not need to be a skilled angler to do better than thou," answered Merrylips. "Thou hast not taken a fish this morning."
"I wouldn't need to be a skilled fisherman to do better than you," answered Merrylips. "You haven't caught a fish this morning."
"'Tis because thou hast frighted them away with thy clitter-clatter," scolded Herbert. "A fool I was to let thee come with me!"
"'Tis because you scared them off with your noise," scolded Herbert. "I was foolish to let you come with me!"
Almost at an open quarrel, they stumbled through the tangled sedges and trailing underwood upon the bank of the stream. The tireder Herbert grew, the crosser he was, and the worse luck he had with his fishing—and he had very bad luck!—the surer he was that Merrylips was to blame.
Almost ready to argue, they stumbled through the tangled reeds and trailing underbrush along the bank of the stream. The more tired Herbert got, the angrier he became, and the worse his fishing luck was—and it was really bad!—the more convinced he was that Merrylips was to blame.
Soon he began to mock and to tease her, and once, when she tripped over a fallen branch, he laughed outright.
Soon he started to make fun of her and tease her, and once, when she stumbled over a fallen branch, he burst out laughing.
"You may laugh," cried Merrylips, "but haply you'd not find it easy to keep your feet, if you bore a great basket, and if you wore hateful petticoats a-dangling round your feet. I would that you had to wear petticoats but once!"
"You might laugh," shouted Merrylips, "but you probably wouldn't find it easy to stay upright if you were carrying a big basket and had annoying petticoats getting tangled around your feet. I wish you had to wear petticoats just once!"
"Thou'rt weeping now!" jeered Herbert.
"You're crying now!" jeered Herbert.
Merrylips made herself laugh in his face.
Merrylips laughed right in his face.
"'Tis only silly boys that weep," said she. "When their fathers beat them, they snivel, and run with tales to their mothers."
"'It's only silly boys who cry," she said. "When their dads punish them, they whine and run to their moms with stories."
The quarrel had begun in earnest. For the next half mile the tired children tramped in angry silence. Then Herbert snatched the creel from Merrylips.
The argument had started for real. For the next half mile, the exhausted kids walked in angry silence. Then Herbert grabbed the creel from Merrylips.
"'Tis mine!" he said.
"It's mine!" he said.
He sat down on a grassy bank and opened the creel. Within it were spice cakes and cheese and a little chicken pasty, and every crumb that greedy boy munched down himself, and never offered so much as one spice cake to Merrylips.
He sat down on a grassy bank and opened the basket. Inside were spice cakes, cheese, and a little chicken pastry, and every crumb that greedy boy gobbled up himself, never offering even one spice cake to Merrylips.
Perhaps he hoped that she would ask for a share of the luncheon, but in that case he was disappointed. Merrylips was hungry indeed, after the long walk in the autumn air, but she would have starved before she would have begged of Herbert.
Perhaps he hoped that she would ask for some of the lunch, but if so, he was let down. Merrylips was really hungry after the long walk in the autumn air, but she would have rather gone hungry than begged Herbert for anything.
She went a little way off, but only a little way, for she could not help hoping that he might offer her some of the food. She sat down on the edge of the brook and flung clods of dirt into the water. She sang, too, because she wished Herbert to think that she did not care at all, but out of the corner of her eye she watched the chicken pasty and the cheese and the spice cakes till the last crumb was gone.
She walked a short distance away, but not too far, because she couldn't help hoping that he might share some of the food with her. She sat on the edge of the stream and tossed clumps of dirt into the water. She sang, too, because she wanted Herbert to believe she didn’t care at all, but out of the corner of her eye, she kept an eye on the chicken pie, the cheese, and the spice cakes until the last crumb disappeared.
Then Merrylips lay down and drank from the brook, for she saw that a drink of water was all the luncheon that she was to have. As she leaned over the brook, the silver ring that hung about her neck slipped from the bosom of her gown and swung at the end of the cord on which she wore it.
Then Merrylips lay down and drank from the stream, realizing that a drink of water was all the lunch she was going to get. As she leaned over the stream, the silver ring that hung around her neck slipped out from the neckline of her dress and swayed at the end of the cord it was on.
"What's that?" said Herbert.
"What's that?" Herbert asked.
He too had come to the edge of the brook to drink, and he stood near Merrylips.
He also came to the edge of the stream to drink, and he stood close to Merrylips.
"Let me look upon it, Sybil."
"Show me, Sybil."
"Go finish your dinner!" Merrylips answered as she put the ring back within her gown.
"Go finish your dinner!" Merrylips replied as she tucked the ring back into her gown.
Her tone angered Herbert even more than her words.
Her tone made Herbert even angrier than her words did.
"You show me that as I bid you!" he cried. "How dare you disobey me? You're going to be my wife some day—father saith so—and then I'll learn you! Now you show me that silver thing, mistress, or I'll beat you!"
"You show me that as I tell you!" he shouted. "How dare you disobey me? You're going to be my wife one day—my father says so—and then I'll teach you! Now show me that silver thing, lady, or I'll hit you!"
"Try it!" flashed Merrylips.
"Give it a go!" flashed Merrylips.
But for all her brave words, she did not wish to fight with Herbert. She felt too tired and hungry to fight, and besides, if she beat Herbert, she knew that she should be punished for it by Mistress Lowry. So when Herbert put out his hand to seize her, she dodged him and took to her heels through the wood. She knew that she could outrun him.
But despite her brave words, she didn't want to fight Herbert. She felt too exhausted and hungry to engage in a fight, and besides, if she defeated Herbert, she knew Mistress Lowry would punish her for it. So when Herbert reached out to grab her, she dodged him and ran through the woods. She knew she could outrun him.
She heard him crashing among the bushes behind her. She felt the sting of the bare branches that whipped her face as she ran. Blindly she sped along till right at her feet she saw the ground open where a sunken bridle-path ran between steep banks. Far off on the path she heard, as something that did not concern her, like a sound in a dream, a muffled padding of horse-hoofs.
She heard him crashing through the bushes behind her. She felt the sting of the bare branches that whipped her face as she ran. Blindly, she sped along until she noticed the ground open up at her feet, where a sunken bridle path ran between steep banks. Far off on the path, she heard, as if it were something that didn't concern her, like a sound in a dream, the muffled padding of horse hooves.
Panting and spent, she jumped down the bank into the path, and as she did so, she caught her skirt on a prickly bush of holly. She was brought to her knees by the sudden jerk, and before she could free her skirt and rise she felt Herbert's grasp close on her arm.
Breathless and exhausted, she leaped down the slope onto the path, and as she did, her skirt snagged on a prickly holly bush. The sudden pull brought her to her knees, and before she could untangle her skirt and get back up, she felt Herbert's grip tighten around her arm.
"You jade! I'll learn you now!" Herbert cried.
"You brat! I'm going to teach you a lesson now!" Herbert shouted.
All the time she had heard the horse-hoofs, nearer and nearer, and she heard now a deep voice.
All the time, she had heard the sound of horse hooves getting closer and closer, and now she heard a deep voice.
"Lord 'a' mercy! Ye little fools!" the voice said. "Will ye be ridden down?"
"Good grief! You little fools!" the voice said. "Are you going to get trampled?"
Horses, two horses, that looked to Merrylips as tall as steeples, were halted right above her. In the saddle of one a big man in a steel cap and a leathern coat sat gaping. From the saddle of the other there had vaulted down a slim young fellow in a shiny cuirass, with a plumed hat on his head and a sword slung from his baldric. He caught Herbert by the neck.
Horses, two horses, that looked to Merrylips as tall as church steeples, were stopped right above her. In the saddle of one, a big man in a steel helmet and a leather coat sat staring. From the saddle of the other, a slim young guy in a shiny breastplate vaulted down, wearing a plumed hat and a sword hanging from his belt. He grabbed Herbert by the neck.
"Learn her, wilt thou?" he cried in a clear, youthful voice. "Faith, here's a schooling in which I'll bear a hand, my pretty gentleman!"
"Are you going to learn her?" he shouted in a clear, youthful voice. "Seriously, I'm all in for helping with this, my pretty gentleman!"

"Faith, here's a schooling in which I'll bear a hand, my pretty gentleman!"
"Faith, here’s a lesson where I’ll help you out, my handsome gentleman!"
There was something in the voice, something in the figure, that brought to Merrylips the sight of Walsover, and the sound of voices that she had not heard in two long years. She scrambled to her feet, and with a loud cry flung her arms about the young man.
There was something in the voice, something in the figure, that reminded Merrylips of Walsover and the sounds she hadn’t heard in two long years. She jumped to her feet and, with a loud cry, threw her arms around the young man.
"'Tis thou! 'Tis thou!" she cried. "'Tis thou at last, and I did not know thee! Oh, Munn! mine own dear brother!"
"'It’s you! It’s really you!' she exclaimed. 'It’s you at last, and I didn’t recognize you! Oh, Munn! my own dear brother!'"
CHAPTER XIII
IN BORROWED PLUMES
IN BORROWED FEATHERS
At first Merrylips could only laugh and cry and repeat her brother's name, while all the time she clung tight to him. It seemed too good to be true that Munn had really come at last! If once she let go of him, she feared that he would vanish, as the shapes of her dear ones had so many times vanished in her homesick dreams.
At first, Merrylips could only laugh, cry, and repeat her brother's name, all while holding onto him tightly. It felt too good to be true that Munn had finally arrived! If she let go of him even once, she was afraid he would disappear, just like her loved ones had so many times in her homesick dreams.
Little by little she grew sure that the figures on which she looked were real. The horses that drooped their heads to crop the brown grass were real. The big trooper, who held their bridles with one hand, was real, and in his face, which was all one broad grin, she recognized the features of that same Stephen Plasket, the serving-man who had gone with her when she went walking in London. From him she turned to Herbert Lowry, who stood scared and shaking, with his arm in Stephen's grasp, and she found him so real that she knew this was no dream.
Little by little, she became convinced that the figures she was looking at were real. The horses, with their heads drooping as they grazed on the brown grass, were real. The big soldier, who held their reins with one hand, was real, and in his face, which wore a broad grin, she recognized the features of Stephen Plasket, the servant who had accompanied her on her walks in London. She then turned to Herbert Lowry, who stood terrified and trembling, with his arm in Stephen's grip, and she found him so real that she knew this wasn't a dream.
Then she looked up again, at the sunburnt young face under the plumed hat, that bent above her. She was certain now that it was indeed Munn, in flesh and blood. So she kept back the tears of which he would not approve.
Then she looked up again at the sunburned young face under the feathered hat that leaned over her. She was now sure that it was really Munn, in the flesh. So she held back the tears that he wouldn’t approve of.
"And what's the news from Walsover?" she begged, as soon as she could speak. "Oh, tell me how it is with daddy and with my godmother!"
"And what's the news from Walsover?" she pleaded, as soon as she could talk. "Oh, please tell me how my dad and my godmother are doing!"
Very hastily Munn told her all that she wished to know. First he told how Lady Sybil had come safe to Walsover with her jewels, which had long since been spent in the king's service. After that Lady Sybil had gone a long journey into France, to beg some of the great folk in those parts, whom she had known in her girlhood, to send aid to the cause she served. For a time also she had been in the king's camp at Oxford, but now she had come back to Walsover.
Very quickly, Munn told her everything she wanted to know. First, he explained how Lady Sybil had arrived safely at Walsover with her jewels, which had long been used in the king's service. After that, Lady Sybil had taken a long trip to France to ask some influential people she had known in her youth for help with the cause she supported. She had also spent some time in the king's camp at Oxford, but now she was back at Walsover.
Then he went on to tell how Lady Venner and Puss and Pug were full of cares, for Walsover had been fortified and garrisoned. Besides, many cousins and kinsfolk had come there for shelter, so the great house was full to overflowing.
Then he went on to say how Lady Venner, Puss, and Pug were really stressed out because Walsover had been fortified and garrisoned. Plus, a lot of cousins and relatives had come there for shelter, so the big house was totally packed.
Of more interest to Merrylips, he said that their father, Sir Thomas, was in command of a troop of horse, with headquarters at Walsover. Longkin, who was now a tall gallant with mustaches, was a lieutenant under him, and Flip hoped soon to be an officer. But at present Flip was thought too young to hold a commission, and so he had to stay, much against his will, and mind his book at Walsover.
Of more interest to Merrylips, he said that their father, Sir Thomas, was in charge of a cavalry unit, with headquarters at Walsover. Longkin, who was now a tall and dashing guy with a mustache, was a lieutenant under him, and Flip hoped to become an officer soon. But for now, Flip was considered too young to hold a commission, so he had to stay, much to his dismay, and focus on his studies at Walsover.
For his own part, Munn ended, he had got him a cornetcy in the horse-troop of Lord Eversfield, the father of one of his schoolfellows. Just now he was serving under one Captain Norris, at a fortified house called Monksfield, in the rape of Arundel.
For his part, Munn said he had gotten himself a cornetcy in the horse troop of Lord Eversfield, who was the father of one of his classmates. Right now, he was serving under Captain Norris at a fortified house called Monksfield, in the area of Arundel.
While Munn was speaking, he kept glancing up and down the bridle-path, and when Merrylips noticed this, she cut him short.
While Munn was talking, he kept looking up and down the bridle path, and when Merrylips saw this, she interrupted him.
"Leave the rest!" she said. "Thou'lt have time enough to tell it me on our way. And now let us be off quickly, lest we be stayed."
"Leave the rest!" she said. "You'll have plenty of time to tell me on our way. Now, let's get going quickly, so we won't be delayed."
At that Herbert lifted his voice.
At that moment, Herbert raised his voice.
"Don't you dare to go with these vile knaves!" he shrilled. "My mother will be angered. Don't you dare!"
"Don't you dare go with these disgusting losers!" he shouted. "My mom will be upset. Don't you dare!"
Merrylips laughed and turned her back on him. Then she saw that Munn stood biting his lip, with his eyes upon the ground, and she stopped laughing.
Merrylips laughed and turned her back on him. Then she noticed that Munn was biting his lip, looking down at the ground, and she stopped laughing.
"Munn!" she gasped. "But surely thou art come to fetch me? Thou wilt never think to go and leave me here behind?"
"Munn!" she gasped. "But surely you've come to get me? You wouldn't think of going and leaving me here, would you?"
With a gesture that she remembered, Munn took off his hat and ran his fingers through his hair.
With a familiar gesture, Munn took off his hat and ran his fingers through his hair.
"Look 'ee, Merrylips," said he, "I was i' the wrong, belike, to come hither at all. 'Twas that I was sent from Monksfield with others of our troop to gather cattle and provender for our garrison. We seized this morn upon the village of Storringham, a league or so to the west of here. And Lieutenant Crashaw who commandeth our party bade me ride forward with a trusty man, to spy out the country. And so I shaped our course toward Larkland, on the chance that I might see thee, honey, or get news of thee, for I was fain to know how thou wert faring."
"Listen here, Merrylips," he said, "I was probably in the wrong for coming here at all. I was sent from Monksfield with a few others from our group to gather cattle and supplies for our garrison. This morning, we took the village of Storringham, about a league west of here. Lieutenant Crashaw, who leads our team, told me to ride ahead with a reliable man to scout the area. So, I decided to head toward Larkland, hoping I might see you, sweetheart, or get news about you because I really wanted to know how you were doing."
"Yes, yes!" said Merrylips. "But now that thou hast found me, Munn, dear, what shall hinder me to go away with thee?"
"Yes, yes!" said Merrylips. "But now that you've found me, Munn, my dear, what’s to stop me from going away with you?"
Munn shook his head.
Munn shook his head.
"How can I take thee, Merrylips? I tell thee, I am in garrison, in a house where no women dwell, among men ruder than any thou hast ever dreamed on, or should dream on, little maid. Our captain indeed hath straitly charged us to bring thither no women of our kindred, nor young children. For the life in garrison is rough and hard, and more, we are in daily peril of assault from our enemies. Thou seest well, thou canst not come with me. Thou must be content to stay at Larkland, where thou art safe from danger."
"How can I take you, Merrylips? I’m telling you, I’m stationed in a place where no women live, surrounded by men who are rougher than anyone you’ve ever imagined, or should ever imagine, little girl. Our captain has strictly ordered us not to bring any women or young children here. Life in the barracks is tough, and on top of that, we face daily risks of attack from our enemies. You can see for yourself, you can’t come with me. You have to be okay staying at Larkland, where you’re safe from danger."
"But I do not fear danger!" cried Merrylips, flinging back her head.
"But I’m not afraid of danger!" cried Merrylips, throwing her head back.
Then once more she clung to Munn, and begged and pleaded as never before in her little life.
Then once again she held onto Munn tightly, begging and pleading like never before in her young life.
"Oh, Munn! Sweetest brother! Thou canst not have the heart to leave me, when I have waited long. And 'tis so hateful at Larkland, with Mistress Lowry ever chiding and lessoning me, and Mr. Lowry, he cometh almost never among us now. And they say that daddy and thou and Longkin are evil men, and that I must hate the king—"
"Oh, Munn! Sweetest brother! You can't possibly have the heart to leave me when I've waited so long. It's so awful at Larkland, with Mistress Lowry always scolding and lecturing me, and Mr. Lowry hardly ever coming around anymore. They say that Daddy and you and Longkin are bad men, and that I have to hate the king—"
"Say they so?" growled Stephen, the trooper. "Quiet, ye rebel imp!"
"Is that what they're saying?" growled Stephen, the trooper. "Be quiet, you rebellious little troublemaker!"
As he said that, he shook Herbert, though Herbert had not so much as stirred.
As he said that, he shook Herbert, even though Herbert hadn't moved at all.
"And," Merrylips hurried on, "they say when I am older, I must wed Herbert Lowry yonder."
"And," Merrylips quickly continued, "they say that when I'm older, I have to marry Herbert Lowry over there."
Then it was Munn's turn to break into words.
Then it was Munn's turn to speak up.
"Now renounce my soul!" he cried, and flushed to the hair, and then grew white under his coat of tan. "So that's Will Lowry's bent—to mate my sister with his ill-conditioned brat! Upon my conscience, Merrylips, I be half minded—"
"Now renounce my soul!" he shouted, his face turning red and then pale under his tan. "So that's Will Lowry's plan—to pair my sister with his unruly kid! Honestly, Merrylips, I'm half tempted—"
She held her breath, waiting to hear him bid her scramble on his horse's back. But after a moment he shook his head.
She held her breath, waiting to hear him tell her to climb on his horse's back. But after a moment, he shook his head.
"Nay, it must not be," he said sadly. "Monksfield is no place to which to bring a girl child. Ah, Merrylips, if thou wert but a young boy!"
"Nah, it can’t be," he said sadly. "Monksfield is not a place to bring a girl. Ah, Merrylips, if only you were a young boy!"
Merrylips clenched her hands. She was fairly trembling with a great idea that had come to her. When she tried to speak, she almost stammered.
Merrylips clenched her hands. She was practically shaking with a brilliant idea that she had just thought of. When she tried to speak, she nearly stammered.
"Munn! Dearest Munn! Why should I not go as a boy—as thy little brother? Oh, I'll bear me like a boy! I'll never cry nor fret nor be weary. Oh, do but try me, Munn! Best brother! Sweetest brother! Let me go with thee as a little boy!"
"Munn! My dearest Munn! Why can’t I go as a boy—like your little brother? Oh, I’ll act just like a boy! I won’t cry or complain or get tired. Oh, just give me a chance, Munn! Best brother! Sweetest brother! Let me go with you as a little boy!"
"Thou lookest a boy," said Munn, and tried to smile, as he pointed at her petticoat. "What of clothes?"
"You look like a boy," said Munn, forcing a smile as he pointed at her petticoat. "What about your clothes?"
"Faith, sir," cried Stephen, "if the little mistress be stayed for naught but a doublet and a pair of breeches, here they be, ready to hand!"
"Faith, sir," shouted Stephen, "if the young lady is held up for nothing but a jacket and a pair of pants, here they are, ready to go!"
As he spoke, the trooper began to unfasten Herbert's ruddy brown doublet, and at that Herbert screamed:—
As he talked, the trooper started to unbutton Herbert's reddish-brown jacket, and at that, Herbert screamed:—
"Do thou but wait! 'Tis thou shalt pay for this, Sybil Venner, when my mother cometh to hear on it!"
"Just you wait! You're going to pay for this, Sybil Venner, when my mother hears about it!"
"Be quiet!" bade Munn, in a stern voice. "And you, Stephen Plasket, hold your hand. Let me think!"
"Be quiet!" Munn said in a stern voice. "And you, Stephen Plasket, hold on. Let me think!"
He stood in the bridle-path, with his brows knit and his lips stiffened, while he tried to see his way clear, this young officer, who himself was after all no more than a boy. He knew that Monksfield was no place for Merrylips. He knew that he would disobey his captain's orders, if he should take a little girl thither.
He stood on the path, with his brows furrowed and his lips tight, trying to figure things out, this young officer who was really just a boy. He understood that Monksfield wasn't a suitable place for Merrylips. He realized that he would go against his captain's orders if he brought a little girl there.
Yet he dreaded to leave her behind at Larkland. Not only did he hate to disappoint her so cruelly, but he was angry at the mere hint of her being brought up to make Herbert Lowry a wife. Besides he was afraid, hearing Herbert's outcry, that if she were left behind, she might be punished only for thinking to escape.
Yet he was afraid to leave her behind at Larkland. Not only did he hate to disappoint her so harshly, but he was also upset by the idea of her being raised to be Herbert Lowry's wife. Plus, he was worried, hearing Herbert's outcry, that if she stayed behind, she might be punished just for wanting to escape.
In short, Munn felt that he could not leave his sister at Larkland. But at the same time he knew that he could not take her, as a girl, to Monksfield.
In short, Munn felt he couldn’t leave his sister at Larkland. But at the same time, he knew he couldn’t take her, being a girl, to Monksfield.
In this dilemma he began to turn over her childish proposal that she should go with him disguised as a boy. He felt almost sure that he should be allowed to bring a young lad into the garrison for a few days. Within those few days he hoped to find means to send Merrylips on to Walsover, before any one could discover that she was no boy, but a little girl.
In this tough spot, he started to consider her naive suggestion that she should accompany him disguised as a boy. He was almost certain he could get permission to bring a young boy into the garrison for a few days. During that time, he hoped to figure out a way to send Merrylips on to Walsover, before anyone realized she wasn’t a boy, but actually a little girl.
He knew that this was a risky undertaking, and he knew that the burden of it would fall upon the child, but he thought that he could trust her. He noted how straight and vigorous was her slim young figure, how brown and healthy her color, how brave her carriage. She had always been a boyish little girl, and in her boyishness he now placed his hope.
He realized that this was a risky venture, and he understood that the responsibility would fall on the child, but he believed he could trust her. He observed how tall and strong her slender young body was, how tan and healthy her skin looked, and how bold her posture was. She had always been a bit of a tomboy, and in her tomboyish nature, he now placed his hope.
From Merrylips Munn turned to that pallid and ill-favored Herbert, who was squirming in Stephen's grip. Suddenly all that in Munn which was still a schoolboy thought it a rare jest to put Herbert into petticoats, where he belonged, and set brave little Merrylips, for once, in the breeches that all her life she had longed to wear. So good a jest it was, that he thought, for the jest's sake, he might win forgiveness even from his captain, if he should be found out.
From Merrylips, Munn turned to Herbert, who looked pale and unattractive, squirming in Stephen's grip. Suddenly, the part of Munn that was still a schoolboy thought it would be a hilarious joke to put Herbert in a dress, where he belonged, and finally let brave little Merrylips wear the pants she had longed for her entire life. It seemed like such a good joke that he figured it might earn him forgiveness from his captain if he got caught.
Carried away by the fun of it, he turned to Merrylips, and his eyes were dancing.
Caught up in the excitement, he turned to Merrylips, and his eyes were sparkling.
"Run thou behind yonder thick holly bush," he spoke the words that bound him to this plan. "Off with thy gown and fling it forth to me. Thou shalt speedily have other gear to replace it."
"Run over behind that thick holly bush," he said, committing to the plan. "Take off your gown and throw it to me. You'll quickly get something else to wear."
Before he had done speaking, Merrylips was screened behind the holly bush, and with fingers that shook was casting off her bodice and her petticoat. As she did so, she heard an angry cry from Herbert.
Before he finished speaking, Merrylips was hidden behind the holly bush, and with trembling fingers, she was taking off her bodice and petticoat. As she did this, she heard an angry shout from Herbert.
"I'll tell my mother! I'll tell my—"
"I'll tell my mom! I'll tell my—"
There the cry changed, and from the sounds that went with it she knew that at last Herbert was getting, from Stephen Plasket, the whipping that for months he had so sorely needed.
There the cry changed, and from the sounds that accompanied it, she knew that finally Herbert was getting the beating he had desperately needed from Stephen Plasket for months.
A moment later a little ruddy brown bundle came tumbling over the holly bush, and Merrylips, in all haste, turned herself into a boy. She kept her own worsted stockings and stout country-made shoes. Over her own plain little smock she drew the ruddy brown breeches, which she gartered trimly at the knee, and the ruddy brown doublet, with the slashed sleeves and the pretty buttons of gilt. She unbound the lace that tied her hair and shook her flyaway mop about her face. Her hair was so curly that it had never grown long enough to fall below her shoulders, and that was a very fit length for a little Cavalier. She tied Herbert's white collar round her neck. Last of all she set Herbert's felt hat upon her head, and then she was ready.
A moment later, a little reddish-brown bundle came tumbling over the holly bush, and Merrylips quickly transformed herself into a boy. She kept her worsted stockings and sturdy homemade shoes. Over her plain little smock, she put on the reddish-brown breeches, which she tied neatly at the knee, and the reddish-brown doublet with the slashed sleeves and pretty gilt buttons. She untied the lace that held her hair back and let her wild curls fall around her face. Her hair was so curly that it had never grown long enough to reach below her shoulders, which was just the right length for a little Cavalier. She tied Herbert's white collar around her neck. Finally, she placed Herbert's felt hat on her head, and then she was ready.
But she did not feel at all as she had thought she should feel. Instead of feeling bold and manly, she was suddenly afraid lest, in spite of the clothes, she should not be boy enough to please Munn. So great was her fear that she stood shrinking behind the holly bush till she heard Munn call, a little impatiently. Then she crept out, with her head hanging.
But she didn't feel at all like she thought she should. Instead of feeling confident and tough, she suddenly felt scared that, despite the clothes, she wouldn’t be enough of a boy to impress Munn. So overwhelming was her fear that she stood hiding behind the holly bush until she heard Munn call, a bit impatiently. Then she stepped out, with her head down.
Munn looked at her, and gave a whistle between his teeth—a whistle of dismay. He had thought her a boyish little girl, but he saw her now a very girlish little boy. He doubted if, when they came to Monksfield, he could keep up for one moment the deception that he had planned. But come what might, he knew that he had now gone too far to draw back. After the rough way in which he had let Master Herbert be used, he dared not leave his little sister in the hands of Herbert's kin.
Munn looked at her and let out a sharp whistle between his teeth—a whistle of dismay. He had thought she was a boyish little girl, but now he saw her as a very girlish little boy. He doubted that when they got to Monksfield, he could maintain the deception he had planned for even a moment. But no matter what happened, he knew he had gone too far to turn back now. After the rough way he had allowed Master Herbert to be treated, he couldn't leave his little sister in the care of Herbert's family.
"Into the saddle with thee!" he bade more cheerily than he felt.
"Get in the saddle!" he said more cheerfully than he actually felt.
He had to help Merrylips to his horse's back. When he had vaulted into the saddle behind her and put his arm about her, he felt that she was quivering with excitement and nervousness. He called himself a fool to have ventured on such a hare-brained prank.
He had to help Merrylips onto his horse. Once he climbed into the saddle behind her and wrapped his arm around her, he could feel her shaking with excitement and nerves. He called himself an idiot for attempting such a reckless stunt.
But just then Stephen, who all this time had held Herbert silent with a hand upon his mouth, let go of him in order that he might mount his horse. And straightway up jumped Herbert, right by Munn's stirrup, half in and half out of Merrylips' gown, with his face all smeared with tears.
But just then Stephen, who had kept Herbert quiet by holding his mouth covered, let go so he could get on his horse. Immediately, Herbert jumped up right next to Munn's stirrup, half in and half out of Merrylips' gown, with his face all smeared with tears.
"Oh, thou Sybil Venner!" he wailed. "I'll tell my mother! I'll—"
"Oh, you Sybil Venner!" he cried. "I'll tell my mom! I'll—"
Then Merrylips threw back her head and laughed, with the color bright in her cheeks once more.
Then Merrylips threw her head back and laughed, her cheeks flushed with color again.
"See how thou dost like it thyself to walk in petticoats!" she cried. "Go tell thy mother—tell her what thou wilt. Thou canst tell her I'm off to the wars to fight for the king."
"See how you like walking in petticoats!" she shouted. "Go tell your mother—tell her whatever you want. You can tell her I'm off to war to fight for the king."
"Well said!" laughed Munn, as he gathered up the reins. "Upon my word, I believe that after all thou'lt do thy part fairly, Merrylips, my little new brother!"
"Well said!" laughed Munn, as he picked up the reins. "Honestly, I think you might actually pull your weight, Merrylips, my little new brother!"
CHAPTER XIV
OFF TO THE WARS
Going to war
As they rode along the way to Storringham, Munn gave Merrylips good advice.
As they traveled to Storringham, Munn gave Merrylips some solid advice.
"Look to it thou dost not swagger nor seek to play the man," he checked some fine schemes that she had hinted at.
"Make sure you don't act arrogant or try to show off," he stopped some good ideas she had suggested.
"Be just as thou art, and let them think thee a timid little lad, and one that hath been reared among women. I'll say thou art not overstrong, and under that pretext will keep thee close, for the most part, in mine own chamber, till I find means to send thee unto Walsover. Ay, ay! We may win through in safety. For Stephen, I know, will be faithful and hold his tongue."
"Just be yourself, and let them see you as a timid little boy who’s been raised around women. I’ll say you’re not very strong, and under that excuse, I’ll mostly keep you in my room until I figure out how to send you to Walsover. Yes, yes! We might get through this safely. Because I know Stephen will be loyal and keep quiet."
"Trust me for that, sir," cried the ex-serving-man, who rode close behind. "I'll never betray the little mistress—the little master, I should say."
"Believe me, sir," shouted the ex-servant, who was riding just behind. "I would never betray the little mistress—actually, I mean the little master."
Presently Munn spoke again, telling Merrylips what people she would meet at Monksfield, and how she should bear herself toward them.
Currently, Munn spoke again, telling Merrylips about the people she would meet at Monksfield and how she should conduct herself around them.
"Our senior captain," said he, "that commandeth our garrison, is called Tibbott Norris. He is a soldier of fortune—that is, he hath been a soldier all his life for hire in foreign armies. He is a harsh, stern man, and one of whom many folk stand in fear, and with reason. So do thou be civil to him and keep thyself out of his path."
"Our senior captain," he said, "who commands our garrison, is named Tibbott Norris. He is a mercenary, meaning he has spent his entire life serving as a soldier for pay in foreign armies. He is a tough, strict man, and many people are understandably afraid of him. So, be polite to him and stay out of his way."
This Merrylips promised to do, most earnestly. She was a little frightened at the mere thought of this Captain Norris, of whom her big brother Munn seemed himself to be afraid. She found his very name fearful.
This Merrylips promised to do, most earnestly. She was a little scared just thinking about this Captain Norris, who her big brother Munn seemed to be afraid of himself. She found his name terrifying.
"Tibbott!" she repeated. "I never heard of any one that was called Tibbott."
"Tibbott!" she said again. "I've never heard of anyone being called Tibbott."
"Why, no doubt he was christened Theobald," said Munn. "That is quite a common name, whereof Tibbott is a byname."
"Of course, he was probably named Theobald," said Munn. "That's a pretty common name, and Tibbott is just a nickname for it."
But Merrylips still thought Tibbott an odd name, so odd that she said it over to herself a number of times.
But Merrylips still thought Tibbott was a strange name, so strange that she repeated it to herself several times.
"Of our other officers," Munn went on, "the junior captain is called George Brooke. He loveth a jest and may well try to tease thee, but do not fear him. Neither do thou be too saucy and familiar, for he is shrewd and may guess that thou art not what thou dost seem. Miles Digby is his lieutenant, a rough companion and apt to bully, but I'll see to it that he try not his tricks with thee. And Brooke's cornet is one Nick Slanning, somewhat a braggart, but a good heart and will do thee no harm. That's our officers' mess at Monksfield, save for Eustace Crashaw, Captain Norris's lieutenant, and him thou soon shalt see, for we now are drawing nigh unto Storringham."
"About our other officers," Munn continued, "the junior captain is named George Brooke. He loves a joke and might try to tease you, but don't worry about him. Also, don’t be too cheeky or overly friendly because he’s sharp and might suspect that you’re not who you appear to be. Miles Digby is his lieutenant, a tough guy who tends to bully, but I'll make sure he doesn’t pull any tricks on you. Brooke's cornet is Nick Slanning, who can be a bit of a braggart, but he has a good heart and won’t harm you. That's our officers' mess at Monksfield, except for Eustace Crashaw, Captain Norris's lieutenant, and you’ll see him soon because we’re getting close to Storringham."
In the last moments they had left the shelter of the wood, through which Munn had prudently shaped their course. They now were riding over some low, bare hillocks. As they reached the top of one that was higher than the rest, they saw, right below them, a clump of trees, and rising through the branches were a shingled church spire and a number of thatched roofs. Over all, trees and spire and roofs, hung a murky film which thickened at the centre to a black smear.
In the final moments, they had left the shelter of the woods, where Munn had wisely guided their path. They were now riding over some low, bare hills. When they reached the top of one that was taller than the others, they saw a cluster of trees just below them, with a shingled church spire and several thatched roofs peeking through the branches. Over everything—trees, spire, and roofs—there was a murky haze that thickened in the center to a dark blotch.
"My life on't!" cried Munn. "Lieutenant Crashaw hath been smoking these pestilent rebels."
"My life!" shouted Munn. "Lieutenant Crashaw has been dealing with these annoying rebels."
So saying, Munn put spurs to his horse, and at a round trot they swung down the hill into Storringham. Then they found that the smoke which they had seen came from a great pile of corn that had been heaped in the open space before the church, where four roads met, and set afire. Near by stood three great wains, heaped high with corn, and hitched each to six horses. Farther along, herded in one of the narrow roads, a drove of frightened cattle were plunging and tossing their heads.
So saying, Munn urged his horse forward, and at a steady trot, they headed down the hill into Storringham. There, they discovered that the smoke they had seen was coming from a large pile of corn that had been heaped up in the open area in front of the church, where four roads met, and was set on fire. Nearby stood three big carts, piled high with corn, each hitched to six horses. Further down, packed into one of the narrow roads, a herd of scared cattle was thrashing around and tossing their heads.
Everywhere there were dismounted troopers. They herded the cattle, with loud shouts and curses. They piled corn upon the wains. They went at will in and out of the cottages, the doors of which stood open. Oftenest of all they went in and out of the largest cottage, which seemed a tavern, and when they came out, they were wiping their mouths on their sleeves.
Everywhere there were soldiers on foot. They rounded up the cattle with loud shouts and swearing. They loaded corn onto the wagons. They moved freely in and out of the cottages, the doors wide open. Most often, they entered and exited the largest cottage, which looked like a tavern, and when they came out, they were wiping their mouths on their sleeves.
In the midst of this hurly-burly, where men hurried to and fro, and cattle plunged, and horses stamped, and dogs barked, a little group of people stood sadly by the smouldering heap of wasted corn. They were village folk, Merrylips saw at once.
In the chaos all around, with people rushing back and forth, cattle charging, horses stomping, and dogs barking, a small group of villagers stood sorrowfully by the smoldering pile of ruined corn. Merrylips recognized them immediately as locals.
Most of them were women, and of these some wrung their hands and wept, and some cried out and railed at the troopers. Almost all had young children clinging to them. There were not many men among them, and these were mostly old, white-headed gaffers in smock frocks. But one or two were lusty young fellows. Of these one had his arm bandaged, and another sat nursing his broken head in his two hands.
Most of them were women, and among these, some were wringing their hands and crying, while others shouted and cursed at the soldiers. Almost all had young children holding onto them. There weren’t many men in the group, and those who were present were mostly older, silver-haired men in work clothes. However, there were a couple of strong young guys as well. One of them had his arm wrapped in bandages, and another was cradling his injured head in both hands.
Now when Merrylips looked at these unhappy people, she was much surprised. She had thought that Storringham, which the gallant Cavaliers had taken, would be a strong fort with walls, and that the people in it would be fierce and wicked Roundheads. But now she saw that Storringham was like Cuckstead, and the Storringham folk were like the Cuckstead folk who were her friends, and she was sorry for them.
Now, when Merrylips saw these unhappy people, she was very surprised. She had thought that Storringham, which the brave Cavaliers had captured, would be a strong fortress with walls, and that the people inside would be fierce and wicked Roundheads. But now she realized that Storringham was like Cuckstead, and the people of Storringham were like her friends from Cuckstead, and she felt sorry for them.
"How did it chance that all their corn was burned?" she asked her brother.
"How did it happen that all their corn was burned?" she asked her brother.
"Faith," said Munn, quite carelessly, "Lieutenant Crashaw bade bring all the corn hither, and then, it seemeth, he must have bidden waste what we could not bear away for our own use."
"Faith," said Munn, rather casually, "Lieutenant Crashaw ordered all the corn to be brought here, and then, it looks like he must have instructed to waste whatever we couldn't take for ourselves."
Merrylips turned where she sat before him, and looked up into his face.
Merrylips turned in her seat to face him and looked up at his face.
"But, Munn," she said, "what will they do when winter cometh, and they have no corn to make them bread?"
"But, Munn," she said, "what will they do when winter comes, and they have no corn to make bread?"
"Why, little limber-tongue," Munn answered, "that concerneth us not at all. These folk are all rebels, and they fired upon us when we rode into their village this morn. So we have punished them, as thou seest. 'Tis the way of war, child."
"Why, little quick-talker," Munn replied, "that doesn’t concern us at all. These people are all rebels, and they shot at us when we rode into their village this morning. So we have punished them, as you see. That’s the nature of war, kid."
At that word Merrylips remembered how in her heart she had longed for war. But she had thought that war was all gallant fighting and brave deeds. She had never dreamed that it meant wasting poor folk's food and making women cry.
At that moment, Merrylips recalled how she had always yearned for war in her heart. But she had imagined that war was all about heroic battles and courageous acts. She had never considered that it would involve wasting the food of the less fortunate and causing women to weep.
By this time Munn had pulled up before the tavern, and now there came across the open space and halted by his stirrup a fair-haired gentleman, with a drooping-mustache and a scrap of beard.
By this time, Munn had stopped in front of the tavern, and now a fair-haired gentleman with a drooping mustache and a bit of a beard approached across the open space and halted by his stirrup.
"W-what news?" said he, speaking with a little stammer.
"W-what news?" he asked, speaking with a slight stutter.
Munn saluted him and told him that he had seen no sign of the enemy to eastward. So respectfully did he speak that Merrylips judged, quite rightly, that the fair-haired gentleman was Munn's superior officer, Lieutenant Crashaw.
Munn saluted him and said that he hadn't seen any signs of the enemy to the east. He spoke so respectfully that Merrylips correctly guessed that the fair-haired man was Munn's superior officer, Lieutenant Crashaw.
When Munn had done speaking, the lieutenant looked at Merrylips, and said, with a smile:—
When Munn finished talking, the lieutenant looked at Merrylips and said, smiling:—
"W-what! Have you b-been child-stealing, C-Cornet Venner?"
"W-what! Have you been kidnapping kids, C-Cornet Venner?"
Then Munn stiffened himself, holding Merrylips tight, for he knew that the minute of trial had come.
Then Munn tensed up, gripping Merrylips tightly, because he knew that the moment of truth had arrived.
"This is my young brother," he said slowly. "He hath been reared among Puritan kinsfolk and kept from us by the fortunes of war. This day I chanced upon him—"
"This is my little brother," he said slowly. "He was raised among Puritan relatives and kept away from us by the circumstances of war. Today I happened to find him—"
"Ch-chanced, eh?" said Crashaw, and his smile deepened, so that Munn grew red.
"Ch-changed, huh?" said Crashaw, and his smile got bigger, making Munn turn red.
"Well, well!" Crashaw went on, "you d-did wisely to snatch this b-bantling out of rebel hands. Fetch him along, and we'll m-make a m-man of him—if Captain Norris l-let him live to grow up! Now l-let him down and stretch his l-legs, for we'll not m-march hence for an hour."
"Well, well!" Crashaw continued, "you were really smart to grab this kid out of rebel hands. Bring him over, and we'll raise him to be a man—if Captain Norris lets him live to grow up! Now let him down and stretch his legs, because we won't be marching for another hour."
Merrylips found herself lifted to the ground, where she stood looking about her. She was not quite sure what she should do. She would have chosen to stick close to Munn's heels, but she feared that would not be like a boy. So she stood where she was left, and anxiously watched Munn, as he went a little aside and spoke with Lieutenant Crashaw.
Merrylips found herself on the ground, where she looked around. She wasn't sure what to do. She would have preferred to stay close to Munn, but she worried that would seem unboyish. So, she stayed where she was and anxiously watched Munn as he stepped aside to talk to Lieutenant Crashaw.
While the two young men were talking together, a little girl ran out from the group of village folk and halted before them. She was about Merrylips' own age, with a shock of tawny hair and chapped little hands. Her gown was old and patched. She wore no stockings, and her little apron, which she kept twisting between her hands, was all soiled with dirt.
While the two young men were chatting, a little girl dashed out from the crowd of villagers and stopped in front of them. She was about the same age as Merrylips, with a tuft of sandy hair and chapped little hands. Her dress was old and patched up. She wasn't wearing any stockings, and her little apron, which she kept wringing between her hands, was dirty.
"Kind gentlemen," she said, in a scared voice, "will ye not be good to give back our cow—the spotted one yonder with the crumpled horn. For there's Granny, and Popkin, and Hodge, and Polly, and me, and we've naught but the cush-cow to keep us—sweet gentlemen!"
"Kind gentlemen," she said, in a frightened voice, "won't you be good and give back our cow—the spotted one over there with the crumpled horn? Because there's Granny, and Popkin, and Hodge, and Polly, and me, and we have nothing but the cush-cow to get by—please, generous gentlemen!"
"R-run away with thee, little rebel!" said Crashaw, not unkindly, but much as he would have spoken to a little dog that was troublesome.
"R-run away with you, little rebel!" said Crashaw, not unkindly, but more like he would have spoken to a little dog that was being a nuisance.
And Merrylips' own brother Munn, that was so good to her, said carelessly:—
And Merrylips' own brother Munn, who was always so kind to her, said casually:—
"If you'll believe these folk, every cow in the herd is the only maintenance of seven souls at least."
"If you believe these people, every cow in the herd supports at least seven people."
The little girl turned away, with her grimy apron twisted tight in her hands, and so sorry for her did Merrylips feel that she started after her.
The little girl turned away, her dirty apron knotted tightly in her hands, and Merrylips felt so sorry for her that she began to follow her.
"Little maid!" she said, and fumbled in her pocket.
"Little girl!" she said, and rummaged in her pocket.
In that pocket, when she had changed into Herbert's clothes, she had remembered to put her own whittle and three half-pence that Mr. Lowry had given her. She pulled out the half-pence now, and said she:—
In that pocket, after she changed into Herbert's clothes, she had remembered to put her own knife and three half-pence that Mr. Lowry had given her. She took out the half-pence now and said, “
"Prithee, take these, and I would they were more, and I be main sorry for thy cush-cow."
"Please take these, and I wish there were more, and I’m really sorry for your cush-cow."
But the little girl with the tawny hair turned upon her like a little fury.
But the little girl with the brown hair turned on her like a tiny whirlwind.
"I do hate thee for one of 'em!" she cried. "I'd fain see thee dead, thou wicked boy!"
"I really hate you for one of them!" she shouted. "I want to see you dead, you wicked boy!"
As she spoke, smack! she struck Merrylips a sounding blow right across the face.
As she spoke, smack! she gave Merrylips a loud slap right across the face.
"Hey! Hey!" said Lieutenant Crashaw, laughing. "C-close with her, young Venner! Strike for the k-king!"
"Hey! Hey!" said Lieutenant Crashaw, laughing. "Get closer to her, young Venner! Fight for the king!"
Merrylips blinked and swallowed hard, for the blow had not been a light one.
Merrylips blinked and swallowed hard, because the hit had been a serious one.
"I am—a gentleman," she answered jerkily. "I may not strike—a girl."
"I am a gentleman," she replied awkwardly. "I won't hit a girl."
She turned away and sat down on a bench by the tavern door. Presently she picked up a bit of stick and marked with it in the dirt at her feet.
She turned away and sat down on a bench by the tavern door. After a moment, she picked up a small stick and drew in the dirt at her feet.
In this fashion she was busied, when she heard a step beside her. She looked up, and found the lieutenant standing over her. She saw, too, that Munn was gone, and Stephen with him, and she felt afraid, but she tried not to show it.
In this way, she was occupied when she heard a step next to her. She looked up and saw the lieutenant standing over her. She also noticed that Munn was gone, along with Stephen, and she felt scared, but she tried not to show it.
"So thou art too good a g-gentleman to strike a g-girl, eh?" said Lieutenant Crashaw.
"So you’re too good of a guy to hit a girl, huh?" said Lieutenant Crashaw.
Merrylips stood up civilly when he spoke.
Merrylips stood up politely when he spoke.
"Ay, sir," she said, and looked him full in the face.
"Yes, sir," she said, and looked him straight in the eye.
"And too young a g-gentleman yet to k-kiss a girl, I take it?" the lieutenant laughed, and then he looked sober and half-ashamed.
"And you’re still too much of a gentleman to kiss a girl, I assume?" the lieutenant laughed, then he grew serious and a bit ashamed.
"Thou hast r-ridden far," he said, in a kind voice. "Art hungry, b-belike?"
"You've traveled a long way," he said in a kind voice. "Are you hungry, perhaps?"
Then he called in at the open window of the tavern, and speedily a flurried serving-man came out. In his hands he brought a great piece of bread, on which a slice of beef was laid, and a hunch of cheese, and a pot of beer, which he placed on the bench by Merrylips.
Then he called through the open window of the tavern, and quickly a flustered waiter came out. In his hands, he brought a large piece of bread with a slice of beef on top, a chunk of cheese, and a pot of beer, which he set on the bench next to Merrylips.
"'Tis g-good trooping fare," said Crashaw. "D-down with it, my gallant, and till thy b-brother cometh again, I'll have an eye to thee."
"'It's good company," said Crashaw. "Drink up, my brave friend, and until your brother comes back, I'll keep an eye on you."
So Merrylips sat down, and in spite of the bustle round her and the anxiety which she felt at finding herself without Munn in this strange place, she made a hearty meal, for indeed she was hungry.
So Merrylips sat down, and despite the noise around her and the worry she felt being without Munn in this unfamiliar place, she enjoyed a good meal, because she was really hungry.
While she ate, she saw a squadron of the troopers mount on horseback and set the herd of cattle in motion. Soon horses and cattle and men had all disappeared in a cloud of dust. Next the wains full of corn were started from the village. Then, at last, when Merrylips had long since eaten her luncheon and had kicked her heels for a weary while, Munn Venner, on a fresh horse, came clattering through the village and reined up before the tavern.
While she was eating, she saw a group of the troopers get on their horses and start moving the herd of cattle. Soon, horses, cattle, and men vanished in a cloud of dust. Next, the wagons full of corn left the village. Finally, after Merrylips had finished her lunch and had been resting for a while, Munn Venner, on a new horse, came galloping through the village and stopped in front of the tavern.
Munn leaped from the saddle, and ran to speak to the lieutenant. What he said, Merrylips had no way of knowing, but she saw Lieutenant Crashaw turn to his trumpeter, who stood near. The trumpeter blew a blast that echoed through the village, and speedily troopers began to straggle in from cottages and lanes and rick-yards and get to horse.
Munn jumped off the horse and hurried over to the lieutenant. Merrylips couldn’t hear what he said, but she saw Lieutenant Crashaw turn to his trumpeter, who was standing nearby. The trumpeter sounded a blast that echoed through the village, and soon soldiers started coming in from the cottages, lanes, and haystacks to get on their horses.
Then Munn beckoned to Merrylips, and she ran to him, and waited for his orders.
Then Munn called to Merrylips, and she hurried over to him, waiting for his instructions.
"Were it not best, sir," Munn said to the lieutenant, "that this little one be placed in the van?"
"Weren't it better, sir," Munn said to the lieutenant, "to put this little one in the front?"
"Munn!" whispered Merrylips. "Am I not to ride with thee?"
"Munn!" whispered Merrylips. "Aren't I supposed to ride with you?"
"Hush!" he bade. "I shall be in the rear of the troop, where my place is. There is no danger," he added hastily, "but 'tis better thou shouldst be in the front of our squadron. Have no fear! With Lieutenant Crashaw's good leave, I'll give thee into the care of a trooper I can trust."
"Hush!" he said. "I'll be at the back of the group, where I belong. There's no danger," he added quickly, "but it's better for you to be at the front of our squad. Don't worry! With Lieutenant Crashaw's permission, I'll hand you over to a soldier I trust."
The lieutenant nodded, as he turned away to give some orders, and Munn raised his voice:—
The lieutenant nodded, then turned away to give some orders, and Munn raised his voice:—
"Hinkel! Come hither!"
"Hinkel! Come here!"
At that word a burly, thick-set man, who had been bent down, tightening a saddle-girth, at the farther side of the way, came hurrying across to Munn and stood at salute.
At that word, a big, stout man who had been bent over tightening a saddle strap on the other side of the path hurried over to Munn and came to attention.
"Take this lad, my brother," bade Munn, "and bear him on your horse, and see to it, Hinkel, that you bring him safely unto Monksfield."
"Take this kid, my brother," said Munn, "and carry him on your horse, and make sure, Hinkel, that you bring him safely to Monksfield."
"Ja, mein Herr!" said Hinkel.
"Yes, sir!" said Hinkel.
At the sound of that guttural voice Merrylips gave a little cry. Looking up, she looked into a low-browed face that she remembered. In the trooper Hinkel she saw the same man that months before at Larkland she had known as the runaway Claus.
At the sound of that harsh voice, Merrylips let out a small cry. Looking up, she saw a low-browed face that she recognized. In the trooper Hinkel, she saw the same man she had known months earlier at Larkland as the runaway Claus.
CHAPTER XV
TIDINGS AT MONKSFIELD
News at Monksfield
So Merrylips was perched on the saddle in front of Claus Hinkel. And for the first half mile that she rode, she wondered what would happen to her, now that she was left in the care of the man whom she so distrusted.
So Merrylips was sitting on the saddle in front of Claus Hinkel. For the first half mile she rode, she wondered what would happen to her now that she was left in the hands of the man she didn’t trust at all.
For the next half mile she had a new fear. What if Claus should recognize her as the little maid that he had seen at Larkland, and tell every one that she was no boy? But she must have been wholly changed by eighteen months of time and the boy's dress. Though she held her breath and waited to hear Claus tell her secret, hers and Munn's, he said not a word.
For the next half mile, she felt a new fear. What if Claus recognized her as the little maid he had seen at Larkland and told everyone she wasn't a boy? But she must have looked completely different after eighteen months and in the boy's clothes. Even though she held her breath, waiting for Claus to expose her secret—hers and Munn's—he didn’t say a word.
By this time Merrylips and Claus had worked their way through the mass of men with whom they had left Storringham. They had now caught up with the vanguard, which had marched out of the village an hour before them. With the van went the creaking wains and the herd of cattle. Over all hung a cloud of dust that shone in the light of the setting sun.
By this time, Merrylips and Claus had made their way through the crowd of men they had left in Storringham. They had now caught up with the front group, which had left the village an hour earlier. Along with the front group were the creaking carts and the herd of cattle. Above it all was a cloud of dust that shone in the light of the setting sun.
Soon the sun had sunk in a red smear of cloud behind the hills to westward. Over the brown fields that lay on either hand the twilight fell. In the hollows and where the road wound beneath trees it was quite dark. Merrylips could see the men and horses round her only as dim shapes in the blackness. But all the time she could hear the padding of hoofs on the road, the jingle of bits, the squeak of stirrup leathers, and the heavy breathing of horses and of men.
Soon the sun sank in a red blur of clouds behind the hills to the west. Twilight settled over the brown fields on either side. In the low spots and where the road twisted beneath the trees, it was completely dark. Merrylips could only see the men and horses around her as vague silhouettes in the darkness. But all the while, she could hear the soft padding of hooves on the road, the jingle of bits, the squeak of stirrup leathers, and the heavy breathing of the horses and men.
From time to time, too, she heard sharp orders from Lieutenant Crashaw, who rode at the head of the troop, and low mutterings that passed from man to man. They were moving slowly, because of the darkness and because of the cattle and the wains, which could not be hurried. She felt that all were uneasy at this slowness, and then she herself became uneasy.
From time to time, she also heard the sharp commands of Lieutenant Crashaw, who was leading the troop, along with low whispers that went from one soldier to another. They were moving slowly because of the darkness and because of the cattle and wagons, which couldn't be rushed. She sensed that everyone was uneasy with the slow pace, and then she started to feel uneasy herself.
After what seemed a long, long time the moon broke through the clouds and flung black shadows on the road. They moved a little faster now. Presently they passed through a straggling village that lay along a brook. No lights were burning in the cottages, and many of the doors stood open to the night wind. From the talk of the men about her Merrylips guessed that the Cavaliers had served this village as they had served Storringham, later in the morning, and that in fear of their return the village folk had stolen away.
After what felt like ages, the moon came out from behind the clouds and cast dark shadows on the road. They quickened their pace a bit. Soon, they passed through a scattered village that stretched along a stream. No lights were on in the cottages, and many doors were open to the night breeze. From the men’s conversation about her, Merrylips figured that the Cavaliers had treated this village the same way they had Storringham earlier in the morning, and that out of fear of their return, the villagers had fled.
In all the length of the village they heard no sound, except the dreary howling of a dog, far off in the darkness. They saw no human creature, until they came to a little bridge, by which they must cross the stream. There, on the parapet, a lean man in fluttering rags sprang up and mowed and gibbered at them.
In the entire stretch of the village, they heard no sounds except for the mournful howling of a dog, far away in the dark. They didn’t see another person until they reached a small bridge where they had to cross the stream. There, on the railing, a thin man in tattered rags jumped up and waved his arms and shouted at them.
"Hey! Go bet!" he cried, in a shrill voice that showed that his mind was empty. "Whip and spur! Whip and spur! Hatcher of Horsham will learn ye better speed. Ride, ride, ye robbers! Ye'll never outride Hatcher and his men."
"Hey! Go place your bets!" he shouted, in a high-pitched voice that revealed his lack of thought. "Spurs and whips! Spurs and whips! Hatcher from Horsham will teach you some real speed. Ride, ride, you thieves! You’ll never outrun Hatcher and his crew."
One of the troopers that rode near to Merrylips swung his carabine to his shoulder. For the first time in her life she heard a shot fired in anger. She bit her lip not to scream. But the crazy man was not hurt. He leaped from the parapet, and before another shot could be fired was out of sight among the shadows of the bushes that grew along the brookside.
One of the soldiers riding close to Merrylips raised his rifle to his shoulder. For the first time in her life, she heard a shot fired in anger. She bit her lip to keep from screaming. But the wild man wasn’t hurt. He jumped off the wall, and before another shot could be fired, he vanished into the shadows of the bushes by the stream.
Lieutenant Crashaw came pushing to the spot and soundly rated the man that had fired. Then he turned his horse to the rear, and trotted away down the moon-lit road.
Lieutenant Crashaw arrived at the scene and firmly reprimanded the man who had fired. Then he turned his horse around and trotted away down the moonlit road.
From that time Merrylips could not help glancing over her shoulder every now and then. She wondered what might be happening in the rear. And with all her heart she wished that Munn were at her side, or even Stephen Plasket.
From that moment, Merrylips couldn't help but glance over her shoulder from time to time. She wondered what might be happening behind her. And with all her heart, she wished that Munn were by her side, or even Stephen Plasket.
They had left the village well behind them, but they still were following the road along the brook. Then, above the creak of the wains and the clatter of the horses' feet, Merrylips heard a sound that made her think of the beat of heavy hailstones on the leaded panes at Larkland.
They had gone far past the village, but they were still following the road next to the stream. Then, above the creaking of the carts and the clattering of the horses' hooves, Merrylips heard a sound that reminded her of heavy hail pounding on the leaded windows at Larkland.
"Hark 'ee!" said Claus to the trooper beside him.
"Hear this!" said Claus to the soldier next to him.
"Ay," said the latter.
"Ay," said the latter.
He turned in the saddle to listen. All the while the spatter of the hailstones sounded through the night.
He turned in the saddle to listen. Meanwhile, the sound of hailstones pelting down echoed through the night.
"The fat's i' the fire now," said the trooper. "'Tis yonder at Loxford village, and a pestilence place for an ambuscado!"
"The fat's in the fire now," said the trooper. "It's over there at Loxford village, and a terrible spot for an ambush!"
The corporal who was left in charge of the squadron came riding then along their line, with sharp orders. Promptly the men fell silent. They closed their ranks, and with little rustlings and clickings looked to their primings and loosened their swords in their scabbards.
The corporal who was put in charge of the squadron then rode along their line, giving sharp orders. The men quickly fell silent. They tightened their ranks, and with soft rustlings and clinking sounds, checked their primings and loosened their swords in their sheaths.
Still the hailstones spattered in their rear. Merrylips knew now that she was listening to the crack of carabines. Through all her body she began to tremble.
Still, the hailstones pelted behind them. Merrylips realized she was hearing the sound of gunfire. She began to tremble all over.
The rest of that strange night she remembered dimly. They rode on and on, in a tense silence. They flogged forward the wain-horses and the cattle, and some of them they had to leave behind. They met a great body of horsemen who were friends, sent out to help them. They came to a vast pile of buildings, set apart in a field, where there was a sheet of water that gleamed dully in the moonlight. They rode through an arched gateway, past sentries, into a big courtyard, where torches were flaring. Merrylips knew then that at last they had come in safety to Monksfield.
The rest of that strange night was a blur for her. They kept riding in tense silence. They pushed the wain-horses and cattle forward, leaving some behind. They encountered a large group of horsemen who were allies, sent out to help them. They arrived at a huge cluster of buildings set apart in a field, where a sheet of water glimmered faintly in the moonlight. They rode through an arched gateway, past guards, into a spacious courtyard lit by flickering torches. Merrylips then realized that they had finally arrived safely at Monksfield.
She felt herself lifted from the saddle, and stood upon a bench against a stable wall.
She felt herself being lifted off the saddle and standing on a bench against a stable wall.
"Stay ye there, master," she heard Claus say. "Cornet Venner will speedily be here."
"Stay there, master," she heard Claus say. "Cornet Venner will be here soon."
For a weary while Merrylips stood there, and watched the crowd. The courtyard was choked with frightened cattle and horses, and men that tried to clear the press, and officers that shouted orders. But she seemed to be unnoticed by them all.
For a while, Merrylips stood there, watching the crowd. The courtyard was packed with scared cattle and horses, men trying to push through the crowd, and officers yelling orders. But it seemed like no one noticed her at all.
She was very tired with riding all day long. She was frightened, too, at the strangeness of the place in which she stood, and troubled at Munn's not coming. If she had not promised her brother to be brave, she felt that she should have cried.
She was really tired from riding all day. She was also scared by the unfamiliarity of her surroundings and worried that Munn hadn't shown up. If she hadn't promised her brother to be brave, she knew she would have cried.
From time to time she shut her eyes. She was so tired! Once, as she did so, she reeled and almost fell off the bench. Then she grew afraid that she might fall and be trampled on by the cattle, so she left the bench and crept into a shed that stood close by. There she sat down on a truss of straw to wait for Munn. When he did not come, she thought it no harm to lie down. She could wait for him just as well lying down as sitting, and she was very tired.
From time to time, she closed her eyes. She was so exhausted! Once, as she did, she swayed and almost fell off the bench. Then she got scared that she might fall and get trampled by the cattle, so she got off the bench and crawled into a nearby shed. There, she sat down on a bundle of straw to wait for Munn. When he didn’t show up, she figured it wouldn’t hurt to lie down. She could wait for him just as easily lying down as sitting, and she was really tired.
It might have been minutes later, or hours later, when Merrylips woke up. It still was night, and the torches were burning, but the courtyard now was cleared of cattle. She sat up in the straw, and at first she scarcely knew where she was, or how she came there, or anything, except that she was lame and tired and cold.
It might have been minutes or hours later when Merrylips woke up. It was still night, and the torches were still burning, but the courtyard was now clear of cattle. She sat up in the straw, and at first, she hardly knew where she was, how she got there, or anything else, except that she felt lame, tired, and cold.
Then she saw, standing over her, a man who must have wakened her. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, and now she saw that it was Lieutenant Crashaw. He wore his doublet bound about his neck by the two sleeves, and his left hand rested bandaged in a sling.
Then she saw a man standing over her who must have woken her up. She rubbed her eyes and looked again, and now she realized it was Lieutenant Crashaw. He was wearing his doublet tied around his neck with the two sleeves, and his left hand was resting in a bandage and sling.
For a moment she stared at him, and wondered, for she had not remembered him like that. Then she came to herself.
For a moment, she looked at him, surprised, because she hadn’t remembered him that way. Then she refocused.
"Where's Munn?" she asked. "Where's my brother?"
"Where's Munn?" she asked. "Where's my brother?"
"My l-lad," said Crashaw, gravely, "thy b-brother is not here, nor will be here for l-long."
"My lad," said Crashaw, seriously, "your brother isn’t here, and he won’t be here for long."
Then, while Merrylips stared speechless into his haggard face and seemed to see it far off, Crashaw went on:—
Then, while Merrylips stared in shock at his worn face and seemed to see it from a distance, Crashaw continued:—
"The Roundheads from Horsham—C-Colonel Hatcher and a troop of dragoons—set upon our rear at L-Loxford village. And one of our troopers, Plasket, had his h-horse shot under him. And thy b-brother like a g-gallant fool, reined up to take the f-fellow up behind him. And so the rebels c-closed with him. And so, my l-lad, we had to leave thy b-brother and the trooper, Plasket, p-prisoners in the hands of the enemy."
"The Roundheads from Horsham—Colonel Hatcher and a troop of dragoons—attacked our rear at Loxford village. One of our soldiers, Plasket, had his horse shot out from under him. And your brother, like a brave fool, pulled up to take the guy up behind him. And so the rebels surrounded him. So, my boy, we had to leave your brother and the soldier, Plasket, as prisoners in the hands of the enemy."
CHAPTER XVI
BROTHER OFFICERS
Sister Officers
When Merrylips next woke, she wondered for a minute where she was. Then she remembered last night. She remembered how Lieutenant Crashaw had led her across the courtyard, and through dim halls and passages, and up a narrow stair. She remembered how he had opened the door of a little chamber and had said:—
When Merrylips woke up again, she paused for a minute to remember where she was. Then she recalled last night. She remembered how Lieutenant Crashaw had taken her across the courtyard, through shadowy halls and passages, and up a narrow staircase. She remembered how he had opened the door to a small room and had said:—
"This is thy b-brother's quarters. Thou canst l-lie here for now."
"This is your brother's room. You can rest here for now."
So it was Munn's own room in which she woke. Munn's coats hung on the wall, and on the table, beneath the window, were paper and ink and two bitten apples. Munn must have sat there, writing and eating, before he started on the march from which he had not come back.
So it was Munn's own room where she woke up. Munn's coats hung on the wall, and on the table, under the window, were paper and ink and two half-eaten apples. Munn must have been sitting there, writing and eating, before he headed off on the march from which he never returned.
At the thought of her lost brother, Merrylips hid her face in the pillow. She was sorry for Munn, who was left a prisoner in the hands of the cruel Roundheads. And she was sorry for herself, too, and sorely afraid of what might happen to her. For if it had seemed hard to be a boy at Monksfield, when Munn was to be there to help her, what did it not seem, now that he was taken from her and she was left to play her part alone?
At the thought of her lost brother, Merrylips buried her face in the pillow. She felt sorry for Munn, who was stuck as a prisoner in the hands of the cruel Roundheads. And she felt sorry for herself, too, and was really scared about what might happen to her. If it had seemed tough to be a boy at Monksfield when Munn was there to help her, how much harder did it seem now that he was taken from her and she had to play her part alone?
Still, she never dreamed of telling any one, not even friendly Lieutenant Crashaw, that she was a little girl. She had promised Munn to bear herself as a boy, as long as she stayed at Monksfield. And a gentleman must keep his promise, whatever might happen.
Still, she never imagined telling anyone, not even friendly Lieutenant Crashaw, that she was actually a little girl. She had promised Munn to act like a boy for as long as she was at Monksfield. And a gentleman must keep his word, no matter what happens.
So presently, as a little boy, she should have to meet those brother officers that Munn had told her about. She thought of Captain George Brooke, who would tease, and Lieutenant Miles Digby, who was apt to bully, and Captain Tibbott Norris, from whose path she had been warned to keep herself. She felt that she should never, never have the courage to show her face among them.
So now, as a young girl, she had to meet those brother officers that Munn had mentioned. She thought about Captain George Brooke, who would tease her, and Lieutenant Miles Digby, who tended to bully, and Captain Tibbott Norris, from whom she had been advised to steer clear. She felt that she would never, ever have the courage to show her face around them.
But as the morning passed, poor Merrylips grew hungry. And she doubted if there was any one in Monksfield who would bring dinner to a lazy little boy that stayed in bed.
But as the morning went on, poor Merrylips got hungry. And she wondered if anyone in Monksfield would bring dinner to a lazy little boy who stayed in bed.
So she got up, and brushed her hair, and smoothed her doublet and breeches, which she had sadly rumpled in her sleep. Then she took from the wall an old red sash and tied it round her waist in a huge bow. It was an officer's sash, and Munn's sash, too. Somehow she felt braver when she had it on.
So she got up, brushed her hair, and straightened her jacket and pants, which she had messed up while sleeping. Then she took an old red sash from the wall and tied it around her waist in a big bow. It was an officer's sash, and Munn's sash, too. For some reason, she felt braver wearing it.
Like a little soldier and Munn's brother, she marched out of the room and down the stairs into a flagged corridor. Right before her she saw a door that was ajar, and in the room beyond she heard a murmur of men's voices. She shrank back, but just then she smelled the savor of bakemeat. And indeed she was very hungry!
Like a little soldier and Munn's brother, she marched out of the room and down the stairs into a tiled hallway. Right in front of her, she saw a door that was slightly open, and from the room beyond, she heard a murmur of men's voices. She hesitated, but just then she caught a whiff of baked meat. And she was really hungry!
So she sidled through the crack of the door, like a very timid little boy. She found herself in a rude old hall, which was paved with stone and very damp, in spite of the great fire that blazed upon the hearth. Against the wall were benches, and in the middle of the room was an oaken table on which dinner was set out—a chine of beef, and a bakemeat, and leathern jacks full of beer.
So she slipped through the gap in the door, like a really shy little boy. She found herself in a rough old hall, which had a stone floor and was very damp, despite the large fire roaring on the hearth. There were benches against the wall, and in the center of the room was an oak table with dinner laid out—a joint of beef, a meat pie, and leather jugs full of beer.
Round the table, on forms and stools, were seated five men, who all wore the red sashes of Cavalier officers. At the sound of Merrylips' step on the echoing floor, they looked up, every one of them. In her alarm, she came near dropping them a courtesy like a girl.
Around the table, on benches and stools, sat five men, all wearing the red sashes of Cavalier officers. When they heard Merrylips' footsteps on the echoing floor, they all looked up. In her panic, she nearly curtsied like a girl.
"Yonder's l-little Venner, whereof I told you, sir," spoke a voice that Merrylips remembered for Lieutenant Crashaw's.
"There's little Venner, the one I told you about, sir," said a voice that Merrylips recognized as Lieutenant Crashaw's.
Then a harsh voice that she did not remember struck in:—
Then a harsh voice that she didn't recognize interrupted:—
"Come you hither, sirrah!"
"Come here, dude!"
A long, long way it seemed to Merrylips she went. She crossed the floor that echoed in a startling manner. She passed the faces that were bent upon her. At last she halted at the head of the table.
It seemed like a really long way for Merrylips. She walked across the floor that made a surprising sound. She went past the faces that were focused on her. Finally, she stopped at the head of the table.
The man who sat there was dark, and ill-shaven, and bearded, and his hair was touched with gray. His leathern coat was worn and stained, and his great boots were muddied. Yet Merrylips did not doubt that he was commander in that place. This was the man whom even her big brother feared—the dreaded Captain Tibbott Norris.
The man sitting there was dark, unshaven, and had a beard, with gray streaks in his hair. His leather coat was worn and stained, and his big boots were muddy. Still, Merrylips had no doubt that he was in charge there. This was the man her older brother feared—the feared Captain Tibbott Norris.
For a moment Captain Norris looked at Merrylips, and she looked bravely back at him, for all that she breathed a little faster.
For a moment, Captain Norris stared at Merrylips, and she looked back at him bravely, even though she was breathing a bit faster.
"So you're Venner's brother!" he said at last. "Well, an you grow to be as gallant a lad as Venner, your kinsmen need find no fault in you."
"So you're Venner's brother!" he finally said. "Well, if you turn out to be as brave a guy as Venner, your family won't have anything to complain about."
When Merrylips heard Captain Norris, whom Munn had feared, praise him so generously, now that he was gone, she wanted to cry. But she blinked fast and said, with only a little quaver:—
When Merrylips heard Captain Norris, whom Munn had feared, praise him so generously, now that he was gone, she felt like crying. But she blinked quickly and said, with just a slight tremble:—
"I thank you—for my brother's sake, sir!"
"I appreciate it—for my brother's sake, sir!"
Captain Norris noticed the struggle that she made. Into his sombre eyes there came a spark of interest.
Captain Norris noticed her struggle. A spark of interest came into his serious eyes.
"How do they call ye, lad?" he asked.
"What's your name, kid?" he asked.
Before she had thought, out popped her own name.
Before she even realized it, her own name slipped out.
"Merrylips, an't like you, sir."
"Merrylips, I don't like you, sir."
She heard a chuckle go round the table. She did not realize that Merrylips was a nickname that might be given to a boy as well as to a girl. So she did not dream that the officers were laughing at a little boy who told his pet-name to strangers. Instead she thought that she had told her secret and that they knew her for a girl. At that she was so frightened that she hardly knew what she did.
She heard a chuckle go around the table. She didn't realize that Merrylips was a nickname that could be given to both boys and girls. So she didn't think that the officers were laughing at a little boy who shared his pet name with strangers. Instead, she thought she had revealed her secret and that they recognized her as a girl. When she realized this, she got so scared that she hardly knew what she was doing.
Captain Norris broke out impatiently:—
Captain Norris chimed in impatiently:—
"No, no, ye little bufflehead! I asked your given name."
"No, no, you little buffoon! I asked for your name."
In her fright Merrylips could think of but one name, among all the boys' names in the world. That was the one that had so taken her fancy the day before. She knew that she must not say it. But while she was thinking how dreadful it would be if she did say it, she let it slip off her tongue:—
In her fear, Merrylips could think of only one name among all the boys' names in the world. It was the one she had liked so much the day before. She knew she shouldn’t say it. But while she was considering how awful it would be if she did, it just slipped out:—
"Tibbott, sir."
"Tibbott, sir."
Then indeed she knew that Captain Norris would be angry at her for taking his name. She would have run away, if she had not been too scared to move.
Then she realized that Captain Norris would be mad at her for using his name. She would have run away, if she hadn't been too frightened to move.
Strangely enough, Captain Norris did not seem angry. He stared at her for a moment. Then he gave a sort of laugh, which the men around him echoed. Indeed, to them it seemed droll, that such a scrap of a lad should bear the very name that Captain Norris had made feared through all the countryside.
Strangely enough, Captain Norris didn't seem angry. He looked at her for a moment, then let out a sort of laugh that the guys around him repeated. It really struck them as funny that such a small kid should carry the very name that Captain Norris had made feared throughout the entire area.
"My namesake, are you?" said Captain Norris.
"My namesake, are you?" asked Captain Norris.
He laid a hand on Merrylips' shoulder, but not unkindly, and drew her to him.
He gently placed a hand on Merrylips' shoulder and pulled her closer to him, but it wasn't unkind.

He laid a hand on Merrylips' shoulder and drew her to him.
He placed a hand on Merrylips' shoulder and drew her closer.
"Sit you down, sir," he bade, "and do me the honor to dine with me, Master Tibbott."
"Please sit down, sir," he said, "and do me the honor of having dinner with me, Master Tibbott."
So Merrylips sat beside Captain Norris, on the form at the head of the table, and ate her share of the bakemeat, like a soldier and a gentleman. She meant to be as still as a mouse, for she bore in mind all Munn's warnings. But when she was spoken to, she had to answer, and she was spoken to a great deal.
So Merrylips sat next to Captain Norris at the head of the table and ate her portion of the baked meat like a soldier and a gentleman. She intended to be as quiet as a mouse, keeping all of Munn's warnings in mind. But when people talked to her, she had to respond, and she was asked a lot of questions.
For those tall officers were very tired of doing and saying the same thing, day after day. They were as pleased with this round-eyed, sober little boy as Merrylips herself would have been with a new plaything. They chaffed her and asked her foolish questions, only to make her talk.
For those tall officers were really tired of doing and saying the same thing, day after day. They were as happy with this wide-eyed, serious little boy as Merrylips herself would have been with a new toy. They joked with her and asked her silly questions, just to get her to talk.
Captain George Brooke, who was tall, with shrewd eyes, asked her if she hoped to win a commission before Christmastide. Nick Slanning, who was hardly older than Merrylips' brother Longkin, wished to know how many rebels she thought she could kill in a day. And when dinner was eaten and the men were lighting their pipes, Miles Digby urged her to take tobacco with him.
Captain George Brooke, tall with sharp eyes, asked her if she hoped to get a commission before Christmas. Nick Slanning, barely older than Merrylips' brother Longkin, wanted to know how many rebels she thought she could take out in a day. And when dinner was finished and the men were lighting their pipes, Miles Digby encouraged her to join him for some tobacco.
Merrylips drew back, a little frightened, but there Captain Norris struck in.
Merrylips pulled back, a bit scared, but that’s when Captain Norris stepped in.
"Let the child be," he ordered sternly. "He's overyoung for such jesting, Digby."
"Leave the kid alone," he said firmly. "He's too young for that kind of joking around, Digby."
For the first time in hours Merrylips smiled. She moved a little nearer to Captain Norris. Indeed, she would have much liked to say to him, "Thank you!"
For the first time in hours, Merrylips smiled. She moved a bit closer to Captain Norris. In fact, she really wanted to say to him, "Thank you!"
But just at that moment the door was pushed open, and a boy came into the mess-room. He did not come timidly, as Merrylips had come. He clanged across the floor, swaggering like a trooper, with his head up. He wore a sleeveless leathern coat, as if he were a truly soldier.
But just then, the door was pushed open, and a boy walked into the mess room. He didn't come in shyly like Merrylips had. He stomped across the floor, strutting like a soldier, with his head held high. He was wearing a sleeveless leather coat, as if he were a real soldier.
At first Merrylips was so envious of that coat that she did not look at the boy's face. But when he halted at Captain Brooke's side and swung his hand to his forehead in salute, she looked up. Then she saw that he was a handsome boy, brown-haired and gray-eyed, and she knew him for Rupert, Claus Hinkel's little comrade in the far-off times at Larkland.
At first, Merrylips was so jealous of that coat that she didn't look at the boy's face. But when he stopped by Captain Brooke and saluted by bringing his hand to his forehead, she looked up. Then she saw that he was a good-looking boy, with brown hair and gray eyes, and she recognized him as Rupert, Claus Hinkel's old friend from the distant days at Larkland.
Now Merrylips might have guessed that if Claus were at Monksfield, Rupert would be there too. But she had not thought about it at all, so now she was taken aback at the sight of him.
Now Merrylips might have realized that if Claus was at Monksfield, Rupert would be there too. But she hadn’t considered it at all, so she was surprised to see him.
She heard Rupert say something to Captain Brooke about what the farrier said of a horse that was sick. She did not much heed the words. Indeed, Rupert himself seemed to make them only an excuse for coming to the mess-room. He lingered, when he had done his errand, as if he waited to be spoken to. But the officers all were busy talking to Merrylips.
She heard Rupert mention something to Captain Brooke about what the farrier said about a sick horse. She didn’t pay much attention to the words. In fact, Rupert seemed to be using them just as an excuse to come to the mess room. He hung around after he had finished his task, as if he was waiting to be addressed. But the other officers were all busy chatting with Merrylips.
They scarcely noticed Rupert till they all rose from table. Then Captain Brooke said:—
They hardly noticed Rupert until they all got up from the table. Then Captain Brooke said:—
"Here, young Venner! Yonder's a playfellow of your own years. Go you with Rupert Hinkel."
"Hey there, young Venner! There’s a friend your age. Go with Rupert Hinkel."
So Merrylips was dismissed, with a clap on the shoulder. And presently she found herself outside the house, in a little walled space that once had been a garden.
So Merrylips was let go, with a pat on the shoulder. Soon, she found herself outside the house, in a small enclosed area that used to be a garden.
There she stood and looked at Rupert, and Rupert looked at her. His cheeks were red, and his level brows were knit. She knew that she disliked and feared him, because he had run away from Larkland. And she felt that he disliked her twice as much, but she could not guess why.
There she stood and looked at Rupert, and Rupert looked at her. His cheeks were red, and his furrowed brows were tense. She knew that she disliked and feared him because he had fled from Larkland. And she felt that he disliked her even more, but she couldn't figure out why.
"Shall we sit and tell riddles?" drawled Rupert. "Thou art overyoung for me to take thee where the horses are. Thou shouldst not be in garrison, but at home wi' thy mother."
"Shall we sit and tell riddles?" Rupert said lazily. "You're too young for me to take you where the horses are. You shouldn't be in the barracks, but at home with your mother."
"Thou art not thyself so wonderful old," Merrylips answered hotly.
"You’re not as amazing as you think you are," Merrylips replied sharply.
Rupert laughed.
Rupert laughed.
"Thy sash is knotted unhandily," he said. "Let me put it aright. Thou hast tied it like a girl."
"Your sash is tied awkwardly," he said. "Let me fix it. You've tied it like a girl."
At that word Merrylips grew red and frightened.
At that word, Merrylips turned red and looked scared.
"Do not thou touch it!" she cried. "It liketh me as it is."
"Don't touch it!" she shouted. "I like it just the way it is."
She spoke so angrily, in her fright, that Rupert grew angry too.
She spoke so angrily, out of fear, that Rupert got angry too.
"In any case," he said, "thou hast no right to wear that sash. Thou art no officer."
"In any case," he said, "you have no right to wear that sash. You are not an officer."
"Then," said Merrylips, "thou hast no right to wear that soldier's coat. Thou art thyself but a young lad and no soldier."
"Then," said Merrylips, "you have no right to wear that soldier's coat. You're just a young guy and not a soldier."
Surely, there would have been a bitter quarrel, then and there, but just at that moment Slanning and Lieutenant Crashaw sauntered into the garden.
Surely, there would have been a heated argument right then and there, but just at that moment, Slanning and Lieutenant Crashaw strolled into the garden.
"Hola, young Venner!" Slanning sang out.
"Hey, young Venner!" Slanning called out.
"Go to thy friends!" Rupert said, in a low voice. "They'll use thee fairly. I care not, I! 'Tis only little boys like thou are fain to be made much of."
"Go to your friends!" Rupert said in a quiet voice. "They'll treat you well. I don't care! It's only little boys like you who want to be pampered."
Then Rupert marched away, very stiffly, and Merrylips stood wondering what it was all about. But while she was wondering, Slanning and Crashaw came to the spot where she stood. They set to playing a fine game that Merrylips' brothers had often played at Walsover, a game in which they pitched horseshoes over a crowbar that was driven into the ground some twenty paces away. And part of the time they let Merrylips play too.
Then Rupert walked away very stiffly, and Merrylips was left wondering what it was all about. While she was lost in thought, Slanning and Crashaw arrived at the spot where she stood. They started playing a great game that Merrylips' brothers often played at Walsover, where they tossed horseshoes over a crowbar that was stuck into the ground about twenty paces away. And for a while, they let Merrylips join in too.
So friendly were they all three together that at last Merrylips ventured to ask a question.
They all got along so well that eventually Merrylips dared to ask a question.
"If it like you, Cornet Slanning, may I not wear this sash, even though I be not an officer?"
"If it's okay with you, Cornet Slanning, can I wear this sash, even though I'm not an officer?"
"Who saith thou art not?" Slanning answered.
"Who says you aren't?" Slanning replied.
Merrylips shook her head. Though she thought Rupert a rude lad, she could not bear tales of him.
Merrylips shook her head. Even though she thought Rupert was a rude guy, she couldn’t stand stories about him.
"I—I did but wonder," she stammered.
"I wondered," she stammered.
"W-wonder no more!" bade Crashaw. "To be sure, thou art an officer—the youngest one at M-Monksfield, and b-brave as the best, eh, Tibbott?"
"W-wonder no more!" said Crashaw. "Of course, you are an officer—the youngest one at M-Monksfield, and as brave as the best, right, Tibbott?"
"I'll try, sir!" Merrylips answered, and saluted him, just as Rupert had saluted Captain Brooke.
"I'll try, sir!" Merrylips replied, saluting him in the same way Rupert had saluted Captain Brooke.
And she did not see why those new brother officers of hers should have laughed aloud!
And she couldn't understand why those new fellow officers of hers would have laughed out loud!
CHAPTER XVII
"WHO CAN SING AND WON'T SING—"
"WHO CAN SING AND WON'T SING—"
As soon as Merrylips found that her secret was safe and that she seemed to every one a little boy, she enjoyed her days at Monksfield very much. Indeed, she would have been more than human, if she had not been pleased with all the notice that she won. She was the only child in a garrison of men, and from the horseboys in the stables to the officers in the mess-room, she was petted by all.
As soon as Merrylips realized her secret was safe and that everyone thought she was a little boy, she really enjoyed her time at Monksfield. Honestly, she would have had to be superhuman not to feel pleased with all the attention she got. She was the only child in a group of men, and from the stable hands to the officers in the dining room, everyone spoiled her.
The saddlers made her more leathern hand-balls than she could ever use. The smiths let her tug at the wheezy bellows in their sooty forge. The horseboys set her on the bare-backed horses when they led them to water. Even the cross men-cooks in the fiery kitchen made her sometimes little pasties for herself alone.
The saddlers made her more leather balls than she could ever use. The blacksmiths let her pull at the wheezy bellows in their dirty forge. The horseboys put her on the bare-backed horses when they took them to water. Even the grumpy male cooks in the hot kitchen sometimes made her little pasties just for herself.
As for the troopers, they were all her friends. They let her help them, when they cleaned their bright swords or scoured their carabines. They told her endless stories of battles and sieges and of wicked Roundheads that dined on little babies. So terrible were these stories that Merrylips quite shook in her shoes to hear them, yet she could not help asking for more.
As for the soldiers, they were all her friends. They let her help them when they cleaned their shiny swords or polished their rifles. They shared endless stories of battles and sieges, and of evil Roundheads who feasted on little babies. These stories were so horrifying that Merrylips nearly trembled in her shoes while listening, yet she couldn't help but ask for more.
Best of all, the officers, whom she had so feared, were almost as kind as if they had been her own big brothers. They laughed at her and chaffed her, to be sure, as a little boy who had been reared too long among women, but on the whole, they all, even rough Miles Digby, were very gentle with her.
Best of all, the officers, whom she had been so afraid of, were almost as kind as if they were her own big brothers. They laughed at her and teased her, sure, like a little boy who had grown up too long around women, but overall, they all, even tough Miles Digby, were very gentle with her.
Sometimes Merrylips wondered why they were so kind. But it was not until she was much older that she realized that she owed some thanks to Captain Tibbott Norris. By some strange impulse that big, harsh man was moved toward the bit of a lad that bore his own name of Tibbott, and silently he stood his friend.
Sometimes Merrylips wondered why they were so kind. But it wasn't until she was much older that she realized she owed some gratitude to Captain Tibbott Norris. For some strange reason, that big, tough man felt a connection to the little boy who shared his name, and silently, he stood by his side.
It was Captain Norris that gave Merrylips her brother's room for her very own. It was Captain Norris that promised to send her, by the first safe convoy, to her kinsfolk at Walsover. Above all, it was Captain Norris that from the very first made all his followers, both officers and men, understand that little Tibbott Venner was under his special care. After that it would have been a very bold man that would have harmed little Tibbott by word or deed.
It was Captain Norris who gave Merrylips her brother's room to make it her own. It was Captain Norris who promised to send her, on the next safe convoy, to her family at Walsover. Most importantly, it was Captain Norris who, from the very beginning, made sure that all his followers, both officers and men, understood that little Tibbott Venner was under his special protection. After that, it would have taken a really bold person to harm little Tibbott in any way.
So Merrylips passed her days at Monksfield, safe and unafraid. Indeed she would have been quite happy, if she had not had two causes for grief that never let her be.
So Merrylips spent her days at Monksfield, feeling safe and fearless. In fact, she would have been pretty happy if it weren't for two things that constantly troubled her.
The first was, of course, the loss of her brother Munn. At night, when she lay in his bed, she would think of all the stories that she had heard from the troopers of the cruel way in which the Roundheads used their prisoners. Then she would seem to see her brother, haggard and pale and hungry, shivering half-clad in some dismal prison, and perhaps even struck and abused by his jailers. Often, when she called up that sorrowful picture, she would have cried, if she had not promised Munn that she would bear herself as became a boy.
The first was, of course, the loss of her brother Munn. At night, when she lay in his bed, she would think of all the stories she had heard from the soldiers about the cruel way the Roundheads treated their prisoners. Then she would picture her brother, worn down, pale, and hungry, shivering in a miserable prison, and maybe even being hurt by his guards. Often, when that sad image came to her mind, she would have cried if she hadn't promised Munn that she would act like a boy.
The second trouble, not so deep as the loss of Munn, but always present, was the unfriendliness that Rupert showed her. He seemed the only soul in the Monksfield garrison that disliked her, and all the time she was so eager to be friends with him!
The second problem, not as painful as losing Munn, but still always there, was the unfriendliness that Rupert showed her. He seemed to be the only person in the Monksfield garrison who disliked her, and all the while, she was so eager to be friends with him!
At the outset, to be sure, Merrylips had been shy of Claus and Rupert, for she remembered how her godmother had suspected them for spies. But when she found that Claus was trusted as a good soldier by all the officers, who were her friends, she dared to think that her godmother perhaps had been mistaken.
At first, Merrylips was hesitant around Claus and Rupert because she remembered how her godmother had thought they might be spies. However, when she realized that all the officers, who were her friends, trusted Claus as a good soldier, she started to believe that her godmother might have been wrong.
So now there was nothing to keep her from being Rupert's playfellow, as she had planned to be, long ago at Larkland. At least, there was nothing except their squabble on her first day at Monksfield. And that she was ready to forgive and forget.
So now there was nothing stopping her from being Rupert's playmate, as she had intended to be long ago at Larkland. At least, there was nothing except their argument on her first day at Monksfield. And she was ready to forgive and forget that.
She tried to show Rupert that she was willing to meet him halfway, if he wished to make up. She put herself into his path, but he only scowled at her and so passed by. She hung about, smiling and trying to catch his eye, but he would not even look at her. She could not guess why he should hate her so.
She tried to show Rupert that she was ready to meet him halfway if he wanted to reconcile. She stepped into his path, but he just scowled at her and walked past. She lingered around, smiling and trying to catch his eye, but he wouldn’t even look at her. She couldn't figure out why he hated her so much.
But one day she heard a horseboy jeer at Rupert.
But one day she heard a stable boy make fun of Rupert.
"Thou mayst carry thy crest lower now, young Hinkel," the horseboy laughed. "Thou art level wi' the rest of us, my lad, now that some one else is white-boy, yonder 'mongst the gentry coves."
"You can lower your crest now, young Hinkel," the horseboy laughed. "You're on the same level as the rest of us, my lad, now that someone else is the white boy over there among the upper class."
Very slowly Merrylips began to see what she had done to Rupert. From a word here and a sentence there she gathered that before she came to Monksfield he had been by several years the youngest lad in the garrison, and, as such, a favorite with the officers. They had had him into the mess-room to sing for them, when they were idle, and had laughed and jested with him as a towardly lad. But now that she was there, a younger child and a newer plaything, Rupert was forgotten by his patrons.
Very slowly, Merrylips started to realize what she had done to Rupert. From bits of conversation and snippets, she understood that before she arrived at Monksfield, he had been the youngest guy in the garrison for several years and was a favorite among the officers. They would invite him to the mess room to sing for them when they were bored and would joke around with him like he was a promising kid. But now that she was there, as a younger child and a fresh distraction, Rupert had been overlooked by his former fans.
When Merrylips found that she had taken Rupert's place, she remembered how she herself had felt when Herbert Lowry came to Larkland, where for such a long time she had been the only child. With all her heart she was sorry for Rupert, and she wondered how she could make up to him for the wrong that innocently she had done him.
When Merrylips realized she had taken Rupert's place, she remembered how she felt when Herbert Lowry showed up at Larkland, where she had been the only child for so long. She genuinely felt sorry for Rupert and wondered how she could make it up to him for the unintentional wrong she had done.
While Merrylips was wondering, something happened so dreadful that she feared it could never be put right.
While Merrylips was lost in thought, something so terrible happened that she feared it could never be fixed.
Late one afternoon she was trudging across the great court at Lieutenant Digby's side. She was good friends with Lieutenant Digby, for all that Munn had thought him apt to bully. He had been teaching her to handle a quarter-staff, and had given her some hard knocks, too. But a little boy must not mind hard knocks! Merrylips quite swaggered at the lieutenant's side, and as she went whistled—or thought that she whistled!—most boyishly.
Late one afternoon, she was walking across the big courtyard next to Lieutenant Digby. They were good friends, despite Munn thinking he was a bit of a bully. He had been teaching her how to use a quarter-staff and had given her some tough hits as well. But a little kid shouldn't mind tough hits! Merrylips strutted next to the lieutenant, whistling—or at least trying to whistle!—in a very boyish way.
But, to her surprise, the lieutenant cried:—
But, to her surprise, the lieutenant shouted:—
"Name o' Heaven, what tune is it thou dost so mangle, lad? Is it The Buff-coat hath no Fellow thou dost hit at? Yonder's a knave can sing it like a blackbird, and shall put thee right."
"Name of Heaven, what song are you butchering, kid? Is it The Buff-coat Has No Equal that you're trying to sing? There's a guy over there who can sing it like a pro and will set you straight."
Then, before Merrylips had guessed what he meant to do, he shouted:—
Then, before Merrylips realized what he was about to do, he shouted:—
"Rupert! Ay, thou, young Hinkel! Come hither!"
"Rupert! Hey, you, young Hinkel! Come here!"
Rupert was at the well in the middle of the courtyard, where he was drawing a bucket of water for the cooks. He must have heard the lieutenant, for he looked up; but when he saw that Merrylips was with him, he dropped his eyes and did not stir.
Rupert was at the well in the middle of the courtyard, where he was drawing a bucket of water for the cooks. He must have heard the lieutenant, because he looked up; but when he saw that Merrylips was with him, he looked down and didn't move.
Then Lieutenant Digby called a second time, and now his face was stern. So Rupert came unwillingly. He slouched across the court, coatless, with his sleeves turned up, and halted by the porch where the lieutenant and Merrylips were standing.
Then Lieutenant Digby called again, and now his expression was serious. So Rupert came reluctantly. He shuffled across the courtyard, without a coat, his sleeves rolled up, and stopped by the porch where the lieutenant and Merrylips were standing.
"Quicken thy steps next time," said Lieutenant Digby, "else they'll be quickened for thee. And now thou'rt here, off with these sullens and sing The Buff-coat for Master Venner."
"Step it up next time," said Lieutenant Digby, "or they'll speed you along. And now that you're here, drop the gloom and sing The Buff-coat for Master Venner."
Rupert's straight brows met in a scowl.
Rupert's straight brows furrowed in a frown.
"I winna sing for him," he said.
"I won't sing for him," he said.
As he spoke, Rupert caught his breath. Suddenly Merrylips realized that over against the big lieutenant he was but a little, helpless boy, scarcely older than herself. She knew how shamed she should have been, if she had been made to sing for Herbert Lowry's pleasure. She felt her face burn with pity for Rupert and anger at Lieutenant Digby.
As he talked, Rupert took a deep breath. Suddenly, Merrylips realized that standing next to the big lieutenant, he was just a small, helpless boy, barely older than she was. She understood how embarrassed she would have felt if she had been forced to sing for Herbert Lowry's amusement. Her cheeks flushed with sympathy for Rupert and anger towards Lieutenant Digby.
"I do not wish it!" she cried. "He shall not sing the song for me, I tell you!"
"I don’t want it!" she shouted. "He’s not going to sing that song for me, I’m telling you!"
But Lieutenant Digby did not heed her in the least. While she was still speaking, he took Rupert by the neck and struck him a sounding buffet.
But Lieutenant Digby ignored her completely. While she was still talking, he grabbed Rupert by the neck and slapped him hard.
"Thou wilt not, eh?" he said. "Then we'll find means to make thee."
"You won't, huh?" he said. "Then we'll figure out a way to make you."
Merrylips gave one glance at the lieutenant's set face. Then she took to her heels and never stopped running till she had shut the door behind her in Munn's chamber. She knew that Lieutenant Digby meant to beat Rupert till he was willing to sing the song for her, as he was bidden. But perhaps, if she were not there, he would give over his purpose. And if not—oh! in any case she could not bear to stay and see Rupert hurt.
Merrylips shot a glance at the lieutenant's stern face. Then she turned and ran, not stopping until she had closed the door behind her in Munn's room. She realized that Lieutenant Digby planned to beat Rupert until he would sing the song for her, as he was ordered. But maybe if she wasn’t there, he would abandon his plan. And if not—oh! either way, she couldn't bear to watch Rupert get hurt.
For some time Merrylips waited in the chamber, while she wondered what was happening in the court below. She was standing by the window, which looked into an orchard, and beyond the orchard was a great rampart of earth that had been flung up to defend the house from attack upon that side.
For a while, Merrylips stood in the room, wondering what was going on in the court below. She was by the window, which overlooked an orchard, and beyond that was a large earth rampart built to protect the house from attacks on that side.
As Merrylips looked out, she saw Rupert steal across the orchard and clamber up this rampart. For a moment she hesitated. Then she mustered courage. She slipped down the stairs, ran out of the house, and followed him.
As Merrylips looked out, she saw Rupert sneak across the orchard and climb up the wall. For a moment, she hesitated. Then she gathered her courage. She slipped down the stairs, ran out of the house, and followed him.
She found him seated on the top of the rampart. He was resting his chin in his two hands, and he had fixed his gaze on the open country that spread away below him in the gathering twilight. He would not look round, even at her step.
She found him sitting on top of the wall. He had his chin resting on his hands and was staring out at the countryside that stretched below him in the fading light. He didn't turn to look at her, not even when she approached.
"Rupert," she faltered, as she halted beside him. "I—I am right sorry."
"Rupert," she hesitated, stopping beside him. "I—I really am sorry."
"Get thee away!" he answered between his teeth. "I'm a gentleman's son, I, as well as thou. I'll not buffoon for thee—not for all Miles Digby can do!"
"Get out of here!" he replied through clenched teeth. "I'm a gentleman's son, just like you. I won't act like a fool for you—not for anything Miles Digby could do!"
He looked up at her, and tried to speak stoutly, but his face was quivering.
He looked up at her and attempted to speak confidently, but his face was trembling.
"Get thee hence!" he cried again, and turned away his head. "I'll not be made a gazing-stock, I tell thee! Get thee away, Tibbott Venner, thou little milksop! Truth, I do hate the very sight of thee!"
"Get out of here!" he shouted again, turning his head away. "I won't be made a spectacle, I swear! Just go away, Tibbott Venner, you little weakling! Honestly, I can't stand the sight of you!"
So Merrylips clambered sadly down the rampart in the twilight, and after that put herself no more in Rupert's way. But she thought of him often, and whenever she thought of him, she was sorry for him, and sorry for herself, as if she had lost a friend.
So Merrylips sadly climbed down the rampart in the dim light, and after that, she stayed out of Rupert's way. But she thought about him often, and whenever she did, she felt sorry for him and for herself, as if she had lost a friend.
CHAPTER XVIII
TO ARMS!
To arms!
For two weeks and more Merrylips had lived at Monksfield. In a hole in her mattress she had hidden the silver ring that had been Lady Sybil's. As long as she had been a girl, she had worn the ring about her neck, but she felt that it did not become a boy to wear it so.
For over two weeks, Merrylips had been living at Monksfield. She had hidden the silver ring that once belonged to Lady Sybil in a hole in her mattress. Ever since she was a girl, she had worn the ring around her neck, but she felt it wasn’t appropriate for a boy to wear it that way.
She had changed her girlish little smock for one of Munn's loose shirts. Over her ruddy brown doublet she wore a sleeveless jerkin of leather, which had been made for her from an old coat of Munn's. In her sash she carried a pistol with a broken lock that Nick Slanning had given her.
She had swapped her cute little dress for one of Munn's loose shirts. Over her reddish-brown doublet, she wore a sleeveless leather jerkin that had been made for her from one of Munn's old coats. In her sash, she carried a pistol with a broken lock that Nick Slanning had given her.
And she had learned to cock her hat like Lieutenant Crashaw, and stride like Captain Norris, and say, "Body a' truth!" loud and fierce, like Lieutenant Digby. In short, she felt that she now was truly a boy, such as all her life she had hoped to be. And she was willing to stay and be a boy, there at Monksfield, forever and ever.
And she had learned to tilt her hat like Lieutenant Crashaw, walk confidently like Captain Norris, and shout "Honestly!" loud and fierce, just like Lieutenant Digby. In short, she felt that she was finally a boy, just like she had always wanted to be. And she was ready to stay and be a boy there at Monksfield, forever.
But there came a day when Merrylips found that things were different. At dinner she sat unnoticed by her friends, the officers, while they talked of beeves and sacks of corn and kegs of powder. Before the meal was over Lieutenant Crashaw left the mess-room, and Captain George Brooke did not come to table at all.
But there came a day when Merrylips noticed that things had changed. At dinner, she sat ignored by her friends, the officers, while they talked about cattle, bags of corn, and barrels of gunpowder. Before the meal was over, Lieutenant Crashaw left the mess hall, and Captain George Brooke didn’t come to the table at all.
When Merrylips went among her friends, the troopers, she found them busy with their arms. They bade her run away, or else told her the grimmest stories that they yet had told about the cruelties of the wicked Roundheads. Still, she did not quite catch what was in the air, until she came upon Rupert. She found him sitting on a bench against the stable wall. He had his sleeves turned up, and between his lips he held a straw, just as a grown man would have held a pipe, and he was cleaning an old carabine.
When Merrylips went to hang out with her friends, the soldiers, she found them busy with their weapons. They told her to go away or shared with her the darkest tales they had about the brutalities of the evil Roundheads. Still, she didn’t fully grasp what was happening until she stumbled upon Rupert. She found him sitting on a bench by the stable wall. He had rolled up his sleeves, and he was holding a straw between his lips like an adult would hold a pipe, while he cleaned an old carbine.
At Merrylips' step Rupert looked up, and for the first time in days spoke to her of his own accord.
At Merrylips' step, Rupert looked up and, for the first time in days, spoke to her on his own.
"Look 'ee, Master Venner," said he, "thou wert best be at home wi' thy mammy. The Roundheads will be down upon us, and they be three yards tall, every man of 'em, and for the most part make their dinners off babes such as thou."
"Listen here, Master Venner," he said, "you'd be better off at home with your mom. The Roundheads are coming for us, and each one of them is three yards tall, and most of them have meals that include kids like you."
Merrylips felt her cheeks grow hot.
Merrylips felt her cheeks heat up.
"I've lived two years amongst the Roundheads," she said, "and I know such tales be lies, and thou art a Jack fool to believe 'em."
"I've spent two years with the Roundheads," she said, "and I know those stories are lies, and you're a complete fool to believe them."
"Wait and see!" laughed Rupert, and then, as if he were glad of any one to listen to him, he held up the carabine.
"Just wait and see!" laughed Rupert, and then, as if he was happy to have someone to listen to him, he raised the carbine.
"This is my gun," he said proudly, "and I shall be fighting with it at Claus Hinkel's side. I've a powder flask, and a touch-box, and a bullet pouch, and a piece of match as long as thine arm."
"This is my gun," he said with pride, "and I’ll be fighting with it beside Claus Hinkel. I have a powder flask, a touch-box, a bullet pouch, and a piece of match as long as your arm."
"Pooh!" sniffed Merrylips, though indeed she was bitterly jealous. "I have a pistol."
"Pooh!" sniffed Merrylips, although she was really jealous. "I have a gun."
"With a broken lock," jeered Rupert. "To be sure, they'd not trust thee with a gun—a little lad like thou."
"With a broken lock," laughed Rupert. "Of course, they wouldn't trust you with a gun—a little kid like you."
"Do thou but wait and see what I shall have!" cried Merrylips, hotly.
"Just wait and see what I have!" cried Merrylips, passionately.
"Ay, we shall see!" said Rupert.
"Ay, we shall see!" said Rupert.
Then Merrylips walked away, with a stride that was like Captain Norris's. At that moment she quite hated Rupert, and she did not believe his story that the Roundheads were coming to attack Monksfield. She was sure that he had said it only in the hope of frightening her. But before the day was over, she found that Rupert had spoken the truth.
Then Merrylips walked away, striding like Captain Norris. At that moment, she really hated Rupert and didn’t believe his story about the Roundheads coming to attack Monksfield. She was convinced he had said it just to scare her. But by the end of the day, she discovered that Rupert had been telling the truth.
Late in that same afternoon Merrylips was playing with her ball in a little paved court at the north side of the great house. In the old days, a hundred years before, Monksfield had been a monastery, and many of the ancient buildings, with their quaint flagged courtyards, still were standing. At one side of the court where Merrylips played was a wall with a locked gate that led into what had been the herb garden, and on this garden abutted the still-house that the old monks had used.
Late that afternoon, Merrylips was playing with her ball in a small paved courtyard on the north side of the big house. A hundred years earlier, Monksfield had been a monastery, and many of the old buildings, with their charming stone courtyards, were still standing. On one side of the courtyard where Merrylips played was a wall with a locked gate that led into what used to be the herb garden, and the still-house that the old monks had used was adjacent to this garden.
Presently in her play, Merrylips cast her ball clear over this wall. She did not wish to lose her toy, so she fetched a form from the wash-house, close by, and set it on end against the wall. By climbing upon it, she was able to scramble over into the garden.
Right now in her game, Merrylips threw her ball over the wall. She didn't want to lose her toy, so she grabbed a bench from the nearby wash-house and propped it against the wall. By climbing on it, she managed to scramble over into the garden.
She landed in a pathway of sloping flags, along which she guessed that the ball must have rolled. So she followed the path till it pitched down a sunken stairway which led to an oaken door beneath the still-house. At the foot of the stairs lay the ball, and she had just bent to pick it up, when the door opened, right upon her, and a man stepped out.
She found herself on a sloping path made of tiles, where she figured the ball must have rolled. So, she followed the path until it led down a sunken stairway that went to an oak door beneath the still-house. At the bottom of the stairs lay the ball, and just as she bent down to pick it up, the door swung open right in front of her, and a man stepped outside.
At her first glance Merrylips saw only that he was a rough fellow, in a smock frock and frieze breeches, and coarse brogues, and that he wore a patch upon one eye. So little did she like his looks that she turned to run up the steps, faster than she had come down, but just then she heard her name spoken:—
At her first glance, Merrylips noticed only that he was a rough guy, in a work coat and woolen pants, with heavy shoes, and that he had a patch over one eye. She disliked his appearance so much that she turned to rush back up the steps faster than she had come down, but just then she heard her name spoken:—
"Tibbott Venner!"
"Tibbott Venner!"
The voice was one that she knew. She halted and looked again, and this time, under the black patch and the walnut juice with which the man's face was stained, she recognized the features of Captain George Brooke.
The voice was one she recognized. She stopped and looked again, and this time, beneath the black patch and the walnut stain on the man's face, she recognized Captain George Brooke's features.
"What bringeth you hither?" Captain Brooke asked sternly, and took her by both shoulders, as she stood a step or two above him on the stairway.
"What brings you here?" Captain Brooke asked firmly, taking her by both shoulders as she stood a step or two above him on the stairway.
In answer Merrylips held out the ball.
In response, Merrylips held out the ball.
"Tibbott," said the captain then, less sternly but still in a grave voice, "you can keep a secret, can you not? Then remember, lad, you are never to tell to any one in Monksfield that you saw me come from the still-house cellar, nor that you saw me in this garb. Promise me!"
"Tibbott," said the captain, still serious but a bit less harsh, "you can keep a secret, right? Then remember, kid, you’re never to tell anyone in Monksfield that you saw me come from the still-house cellar or that you saw me dressed like this. Promise me!"
Merrylips shook her head. She feared that she should anger Captain Brooke, and she was sorry, for she liked him, but still she said:—
Merrylips shook her head. She was worried that she might upset Captain Brooke, and she felt bad about it because she liked him, but still she said:—
"I cannot promise. I must tell Captain Norris all that I have seen."
"I can't promise. I have to tell Captain Norris everything I've seen."
"Now on my word!" said Captain Brooke. "Do you think me about some mischief, Tibbott—a traitor plotting to betray the garrison, perchance? Come, then, and tell all unto Captain Norris, an you will, you little bandog!"
"Now, I swear!" said Captain Brooke. "Do you think I'm up to something, Tibbott—a traitor planning to betray the garrison, maybe? Go on, then, and tell everything to Captain Norris if you want, you little mutt!"
So saying, Captain Brooke locked the door of the cellar with a key that he took from his pocket, and then he led the way in silence across the herb garden. Through a door which he unlocked they entered a wing of the great house, where sacks of flour and barrels of biscuit were stowed. There he took down a cloak that hung upon a peg and cast it about him, so that his mean garments were hidden, and he laid aside the patch that was over his eye.
So saying, Captain Brooke locked the cellar door with a key from his pocket, then quietly led the way across the herb garden. Through a door he unlocked, they entered a wing of the large house where sacks of flour and barrels of biscuits were stored. He took down a cloak hanging on a peg and draped it over himself to conceal his shabby clothes, and he removed the patch covering his eye.
From the store-room they entered a long passage, and so, by corridors that Merrylips knew well, came to a little study in the second story. There they found Captain Norris, who seemed to be waiting for Captain Brooke.
From the storage room, they walked into a long hallway and, through corridors that Merrylips was familiar with, arrived at a small study on the second floor. There, they found Captain Norris, who appeared to be waiting for Captain Brooke.
"You come late, George," said Captain Norris. "I thought you lost. What news?"
"You’re late, George," said Captain Norris. "I thought you got lost. What’s the news?"
"They muster three hundred dragoons and a troop of pioneers, and thereto they have three pieces of ordnance, fetched from Ryeborough," reported Captain Brooke. "Peter Hatcher holdeth the chief command, and one of Lord Caversham's sons is there besides, come with the guns from Ryeborough. Their march is surely for Monksfield, and they are like to be upon us ere the dawn."
"They gathered three hundred dragoons and a group of pioneers, and in addition, they have three cannons brought from Ryeborough," reported Captain Brooke. "Peter Hatcher is in charge, and one of Lord Caversham's sons is also there, arriving with the cannons from Ryeborough. They are definitely heading for Monksfield, and they're likely to reach us before dawn."
Now when Merrylips heard all this, she knew that Rupert had told the truth and that the Roundheads were coming to attack them. At that thought she felt her heart beat faster.
Now when Merrylips heard all this, she realized that Rupert had been telling the truth and that the Roundheads were coming to attack them. At that thought, she felt her heart start to race.
To be sure, she had lived two years among Roundheads. She knew that they were not three yards tall and that they did not dine on babies,—at least, not at Larkland. But she had heard so many tales of their cruelty, since she had come to Monksfield, that she had begun to think that the Roundheads who went to battle must be very different from Will Lowry.
To be clear, she had spent two years among the Roundheads. She knew they weren't three yards tall and that they didn't eat babies—at least, not at Larkland. But she had heard so many stories about their cruelty since arriving in Monksfield that she started to believe the Roundheads who went to battle must be very different from Will Lowry.
Besides, was not this Hatcher who commanded the enemy the selfsame Hatcher of Horsham that had made her brother Munn a prisoner? It was no wonder, perhaps, that when Merrylips thought of Colonel Hatcher, she had to finger her pistol, to give herself courage.
Besides, wasn’t this Hatcher who led the enemy the same Hatcher from Horsham who had taken her brother Munn captive? It’s no surprise, then, that when Merrylips thought of Colonel Hatcher, she had to fiddle with her pistol to boost her courage.
Just then Captain Norris seemed for the first time to notice her. He asked sternly what she was doing there, and Captain Brooke told him how Merrylips had come upon him at the still-house and would not promise to be silent.
Just then, Captain Norris seemed to notice her for the first time. He asked sharply what she was doing there, and Captain Brooke explained how Merrylips had found him at the still-house and wouldn’t agree to stay quiet.
Merrylips grew quite frightened, so vexed and impatient both men seemed.
Merrylips became quite scared, as both men looked really annoyed and impatient.
"I am main sorry, sirs," she faltered, "but indeed I could not promise. I'm a soldier, and a soldier must report to his commander a thing that seemeth so monstrous strange."
"I’m really sorry, sirs," she stammered, "but I honestly can’t promise that. I'm a soldier, and a soldier has to report to his commander something that seems so incredibly strange."
"A soldier, are you?" said Captain Norris. "Well, some day, no doubt, you'll be one, and not a bad one neither. But for now, remember, not one word of what you have seen and heard this afternoon!"
"A soldier, are you?" said Captain Norris. "Well, someday, no doubt, you'll be one, and a decent one at that. But for now, remember, not a word about what you've seen and heard this afternoon!"
"I promise, sir," Merrylips answered, and saluted Captain Norris, as his officers did, and marched out of the room.
"I promise, sir," Merrylips replied, saluting Captain Norris like his fellow officers, and walked out of the room.
She was very proud of the praise that Captain Norris had given her, and of the secret that she shared with the two officers. She wished only that Master Rupert, with his gun, knew how she had been honored!
She felt really proud of the compliments Captain Norris had given her and of the secret she shared with the two officers. She just wished that Master Rupert, with his gun, knew how much she had been recognized!
Still, she could not help wondering how Captain George Brooke had learned all that about the Roundheads in the cellar of the still-house. Perhaps he was a wizard, she concluded, and she so frightened herself with that thought that she fairly ran through the dim passages, and never stopped till she reached the lighted mess-room.
Still, she couldn't help wondering how Captain George Brooke had found out all that about the Roundheads in the cellar of the still-house. Maybe he was a wizard, she thought, and that idea scared her so much that she ran through the dim hallways and didn't stop until she got to the bright mess-room.
Well, she did not breathe a word, of course, for she had given her promise. It must have been Captain Norris himself that had the news spread abroad at Monksfield. At any rate, inside an hour every soul in the garrison knew that they were likely to be attacked at daybreak.
Well, she didn’t say a word, of course, because she had given her promise. It must have been Captain Norris himself who let the news spread at Monksfield. Anyway, within an hour, everyone in the garrison knew they were likely to be attacked at dawn.
That night at supper, you may be sure, nothing was talked of among the Monksfield officers but the numbers and the strength of the enemy.
That night at dinner, you can be sure, the Monksfield officers only talked about the numbers and strength of the enemy.
"So one of my lord Caversham's sons is of the attacking party?" asked Nick Slanning.
"So one of Lord Caversham's sons is part of the attacking group?" Nick Slanning asked.
"What would you?" said Captain Brooke, who still was very brown of face, for he had found the walnut stain hard to wash off.
"What would you?" said Captain Brooke, who still had a very brown face because he found the walnut stain hard to wash off.
"They are all rank rebels, the whole house of Caversham," he went on. "His Lordship, old Rob Fowell, the white-haired hypocrite, is in command for the Parliament at Ryeborough. And did he not give his eldest daughter in marriage to that arrant Roundhead, Peter Hatcher? 'Tis but in nature that one of my lord's hopeful sons should march against us at Hatcher's right hand."
"They're all a bunch of rebels, that entire Caversham family," he continued. "His Lordship, old Rob Fowell, the white-haired hypocrite, is leading the Parliament forces at Ryeborough. And didn't he marry off his oldest daughter to that complete Roundhead, Peter Hatcher? It's only natural that one of my lord's promising sons would fight alongside Hatcher."
"By chance, do you know which one of Caversham's sons it is that cometh with Hatcher?" Lieutenant Digby looked up suddenly to ask.
"By any chance, do you know which of Caversham's sons is coming with Hatcher?" Lieutenant Digby suddenly looked up to ask.
"'Tis the third son, Dick Fowell," Captain Brooke made answer.
"It's the third son, Dick Fowell," Captain Brooke replied.
"Dick Fowell?" cried Digby, and flushed dully. "Heaven be thanked for good luck!"
"Dick Fowell?" shouted Digby, his face turning red. "Thank goodness for good luck!"
"You know him?" asked Slanning.
"Do you know him?" asked Slanning.
"At home I dwell a neighbor to Lord Caversham," Digby answered. "Yes, I know Dick Fowell, and if we meet in the fight, by this hand! he'll have good cause to know me."
"At home, I live next to Lord Caversham," Digby replied. "Yeah, I know Dick Fowell, and if we run into each other in a fight, I swear he'll have a good reason to remember me."
As he spoke, Digby laughed, and when he left the room, he still was laughing. But in his laughter there was something that made a dry place come in Merrylips' throat and an emptiness at the pit of her stomach.
As he talked, Digby laughed, and when he left the room, he was still laughing. But in his laughter, there was something that made Merrylips feel a dryness in her throat and an emptiness in the pit of her stomach.
Hastily she pulled out her pistol, and she went and sat by the fire, and rubbed it with a rag, just as she had seen Rupert clean his carabine. But while she seemed so busy, she could not help hearing Captain Brooke and Cornet Slanning, who were left alone at table, speak together. She knew that it was of her that they spoke.
Hastily, she pulled out her gun and went to sit by the fire, rubbing it with a cloth, just like she had seen Rupert clean his rifle. But while she appeared busy, she couldn’t help but overhear Captain Brooke and Cornet Slanning, who were left alone at the table, talking to each other. She knew they were talking about her.
"'Twere better," said Slanning, "that Captain Norris had ventured it, after all, and sent the little rogue hence a week agone."
"'It would have been better," said Slanning, "if Captain Norris had just gone for it after all and sent that little troublemaker away a week ago."
"Not to be thought on!" Captain Brooke replied. "You know well that the ways were straitly laid. And who'd 'a' dreamed the assault would be made so soon!"
"Don’t even think about it!" Captain Brooke replied. "You know very well that the paths were tightly set. And who would have guessed the attack would happen so soon!"
Merrylips could not keep from glancing up. Then, when they saw that she was listening, the two men instantly laid off their grave looks, and began to chaff her.
Merrylips couldn't help but look up. Then, when they realized she was paying attention, the two men quickly dropped their serious expressions and started teasing her.
"What dost thou think to do with that murderous pistol, eh, Rittmeister?" said Slanning.
"What do you plan to do with that deadly pistol, huh, Rittmeister?" said Slanning.
Merrylips ran to him, and leaning against his shoulder, said:—
Merrylips ran to him and, leaning against his shoulder, said:—
"Good Cornet Slanning, I could do far more, an you gave me a carabine, such as Rupert Hinkel hath, and a flask of powder, and a touch-box, and a pouch, and a piece of match as long as my arm."
"Good Cornet Slanning, I could do so much more if you gave me a carbine like Rupert Hinkel has, along with a flask of powder, a firing cap, a pouch, and a piece of match as long as my arm."
"That's a gallant lad!" said Captain Brooke. "I see well, Tibbott, that thou art not afraid."
"That's a brave kid!" said Captain Brooke. "I can see, Tibbott, that you're not scared."
"Body a' truth!" cried Merrylips, and stood up very straight. "I'm not feared of the scurvy Roundheads, no, not I! I shall fight 'em to-morrow—the base rogues that have taken my brother prisoner! Ay, and with mine own hand I have good hope to kill some among 'em!"
"Honestly!" shouted Merrylips, standing up tall. "I'm not afraid of those pesky Roundheads, not at all! I'm going to fight them tomorrow—the cowardly guys who have captured my brother! Yes, and I have high hopes that I’ll take out a few of them myself!"
CHAPTER XIX
THE END OF THE DAY
THE END OF THE DAY
That night Merrylips slept on a form in the mess-room, with Lieutenant Crashaw's cloak wrapped about her. She had meant to sit up all night, to be ready when the attack came. Indeed, she had lain wide awake till midnight, and had thought to herself that she was glad to be lying in the lighted room, where the officers came in and out, rather than in her own dark and lonely chamber.
That night, Merrylips slept on a bench in the mess room, wrapped in Lieutenant Crashaw's cloak. She had planned to stay up all night, ready for the attack when it came. In fact, she had laid wide awake until midnight and thought to herself that she was glad to be in the well-lit room, where the officers were coming and going, rather than in her own dark and lonely room.
But after midnight her eyelids grew heavy, and she heard the challenge of the sentries and the hurrying of feet in the courtyard fainter and farther away. Then she slept, and dreamed of Walsover. She was telling Flip proudly that she should go to the wars, for all she was but a wench, when she woke, with a sound of firing in her ears, and began a day that seemed to her in after days to be itself a series of dreams.
But after midnight, her eyelids became heavy, and she heard the sentries calling out and the sound of hurried footsteps in the courtyard fading away. Then she fell asleep and dreamed of Walsover. She was telling Flip proudly that she should go to war, even though she was just a girl, when she woke up to the sound of gunfire in her ears and started a day that, in later years, felt like a series of dreams.
A window in the mess-room stood open, and through it a dank wind was blowing. The sky was still dark, but the stars were few. On the hearth the logs had fallen into white ash, and the one candle on the table was guttering into a pool of melted wax. The room was empty, and awesomely still, but off in the darkness, where the dank wind blew, strange noises could be heard. Footsteps echoed in the flagged courts, muskets cracked, and then, like a tongue of flame, the clear call of a trumpet cleft the dark.
A window in the break room was open, and a chilly wind was blowing through it. The sky was still dark, but there were only a few stars. The logs in the fireplace had turned to white ash, and the single candle on the table was dripping into a pool of melted wax. The room was empty and eerily quiet, but in the darkness, where the cold wind blew, strange noises could be heard. Footsteps echoed in the stone courtyards, muskets fired, and then, like a flash of flame, the sharp sound of a trumpet pierced the darkness.
Merrylips ran out into the great courtyard. She was cursed at, flung aside, jostled by men who were hurrying to their posts. And the trumpet called, and the shots cracked faster and faster, while overhead the stars went out and the sky grew pale.
Merrylips rushed out into the large courtyard. She was yelled at, pushed aside, and jostled by men who were rushing to their positions. The trumpet sounded, and the shots fired quicker and quicker, while above, the stars faded away and the sky turned pale.
In the wan daylight Merrylips saw the banner that floated over Monksfield. It was red, and by its hue it told to all the world that the house was held for the king, and would be held for him while one drop of blood ran red in the veins of his followers.
In the fading daylight, Merrylips saw the banner waving over Monksfield. It was red, and by its color, it proclaimed to the world that the house was loyal to the king and would remain so as long as there was even a drop of blood left in the veins of his supporters.
Against the stable wall sat a trooper whom Merrylips knew. He was trying to tie a bandage about his arm, with his left hand and his teeth. She helped him, fixing the bandage neatly, as she had been taught by Lady Sybil. She asked him about the fight, in a steady little voice that she scarcely knew for her own. While she was speaking, she heard a great burst of shouting and of firing on the west side of the house. The wounded man leaped to his feet. He caught up his carabine in his sound hand and made off across the courtyard.
Against the stable wall sat a soldier that Merrylips recognized. He was trying to wrap a bandage around his arm using just his left hand and his teeth. She stepped in to help him, neatly fixing the bandage like Lady Sybil had taught her. She asked him about the fight in a calm little voice that she hardly recognized as her own. While she was talking, she heard loud shouting and gunfire coming from the west side of the house. The injured man jumped to his feet, grabbed his carbine with his functioning hand, and took off across the courtyard.
"God and our right!" he shouted as he ran.
"God and our rights!" he shouted as he ran.
Merrylips shouted too. She snatched her pistol from her sash and ran, as the trooper had run, till she found herself at the foot of the western rampart, where one twilight she had tried to comfort Rupert. She found Rupert there now. His face was smudged with powder, and he was loading guns and passing them up to the men on the rampart above him. They were firing fast, all but one or two who lay quiet.
Merrylips shouted as well. She grabbed her pistol from her belt and ran, just like the trooper had, until she reached the base of the western wall, where she had once tried to comfort Rupert one evening. She found Rupert there now. His face was stained with gunpowder, and he was loading guns and handing them up to the men on the wall above him. They were firing rapidly, except for one or two who lay still.
"Shall I aid thee?" Merrylips asked.
"Should I help you?" Merrylips asked.
Rupert nodded, as if he had no time to quarrel now. So she knelt at his side and helped him to load the guns for hours and hours, as it seemed to her. Right overhead the sun came out from the gray film of clouds. The light was reflected from the steel helmets and the gleaming back-pieces of the troopers on the ramparts.
Rupert nodded, as if he didn't have time to argue right now. So she knelt beside him and helped him load the guns for what felt like hours. Right overhead, the sun broke through the gray clouds. The light reflected off the steel helmets and the shiny back-pieces of the soldiers on the ramparts.
"Come!" said Rupert, suddenly.
"Come on!" said Rupert, suddenly.
Holding fast to the gun that he had just loaded, he scrambled up the rampart, and Merrylips scrambled after him. She saw that the fields below, which had been so peaceful on that twilight when she last had looked upon them, were all alive now with mounted men. A line of low trees that she remembered, some two hundred feet away, was now a line of gray smoke, spangled with red flashes of fire. All round her little clods of dirt kept spurting up so that she was sprinkled with dust. In the air, every now and then, was a humming, as of monstrous bumblebees.
Holding tightly to the gun he had just loaded, he scrambled up the rampart, and Merrylips followed him. She saw that the fields below, which had been so peaceful at twilight when she last looked at them, were now alive with mounted men. A line of low trees that she remembered, about two hundred feet away, was now a line of gray smoke, dotted with red flashes of fire. All around her, little clods of dirt kept flying up, dusting her with debris. In the air, every now and then, there was a humming sound, like giant bumblebees.
She did not know what had happened, in the moment of darkness and outcry through which she had passed. She was off the rampart. She was sitting on the porch of the great house, and over her stood a big, surly fellow, a trooper who had been least among her friends.
She had no idea what had happened during the chaos and confusion she had just experienced. She was no longer on the rampart. Now, she was sitting on the porch of the large house, and looming over her was a big, grumpy guy, a soldier who had been one of her least favorite friends.
"And if I catch thee again within range of the firing," she heard him say, "for the sake of mine own bairn at home, I swear I'll twist thy neck!"
"And if I catch you within firing range again," she heard him say, "for the sake of my own kid at home, I swear I'll break your neck!"
The trooper was gone, and she sat staring at a red stain upon her sleeve. It was blood, and yet she was not hurt, she knew. She wondered what those cries had been that she had heard, and what had been the weight that had fallen against her.
The trooper was gone, and she sat staring at a red stain on her sleeve. It was blood, but she knew she wasn’t hurt. She wondered what those cries were that she had heard, and what the weight was that had pressed against her.
She was very hungry. She was ashamed to think of such a thing, but she had not eaten since the night before. She stole into the mess-room and from the table got a pocketful of bread.
She was really hungry. She felt embarrassed to think like that, but she hadn’t eaten since the night before. She quietly went into the mess hall and grabbed a pocketful of bread from the table.
While she was gnawing at it, she heard a louder noise that drowned the cracking of the muskets. At first she thought that it was a sound within her own ears, but when she had run out into the courtyard, she heard the men about her saying:—
While she was chewing on it, she heard a louder noise that drowned out the sound of the muskets. At first, she thought it was just in her own ears, but when she ran out into the courtyard, she heard the men around her saying:—
"'Tis the great guns from Ryeborough!"
"It's the big guns from Ryeborough!"
Through the rattle of the muskets and the boom of the artillery, a sharp cry rang through the courtyard: "Fire!" Against the gray sky a spurt of pale flame could be seen on the thatched roof of one of the great barns.
Through the rattle of the muskets and the boom of the artillery, a sharp cry rang through the courtyard: "Fire!" Against the gray sky, a burst of pale flame could be seen on the thatched roof of one of the big barns.
Merrylips ran to the spot, screaming "Fire!" too, with all her might, yet she could not hear her own voice in the din. All the men who were not on the firing line—horseboys and cooks and farriers and wounded troopers—flocked to the barn. They scrambled to the roof. They tore off the blazing thatch by handfuls and cast it into the court below. They fetched buckets of water.
Merrylips ran to the spot, shouting "Fire!" as loud as she could, but the noise drowned out her voice. All the men who weren't fighting—stableboys, cooks, blacksmiths, and injured soldiers—rushed to the barn. They climbed up to the roof, grabbed the burning thatch by the handful, and threw it into the courtyard below. They brought buckets of water.
Merrylips worked with the rest. She was drenched to the skin with spilt water. She burned her hands with the blazing thatch. She was hoarse with shouting and half choked with smoke.
Merrylips worked alongside everyone else. She was soaked to the skin with spilled water. Her hands burned from the hot thatch. She was hoarse from shouting and half choked by the smoke.
All about her, on the sudden, sounded a clatter of hoofs. She felt herself caught roughly by the arm and dragged against the wall of the barn. Past her a line of horses, that plunged and struggled as they sniffed the fire, were heading for the great gate of Monksfield.
All around her, suddenly, there was the sound of hooves clattering. She felt someone grab her arm roughly and pull her against the barn wall. A line of horses rushed past her, thrashing and fighting as they smelled the fire, heading for the big gate of Monksfield.
"'Tis a sally they go upon, God speed 'em!" cried a voice beside her.
"It's a bold adventure they're off on, Godspeed to them!" shouted a voice next to her.
She looked, and saw that it was Rupert that had spoken. It must have been he that had dragged her back from the hoofs of the horses. Still holding her arm, he led her across the court and down the flagged passage to the buttery hatch.
She looked and saw that it was Rupert who had spoken. It must have been him who had pulled her back from the hooves of the horses. Still holding her arm, he led her across the courtyard and down the paved hallway to the buttery hatch.
"Give us to drink!" he cried.
"Give us something to drink!" he shouted.
The man at the hatch gave them a leathern jack, half full of water that was dashed with spirits. They drank from it, turn and turn about, and Merrylips felt new courage rise in her.
The man at the hatch handed them a leather flask, half full of water mixed with alcohol. They took turns drinking from it, and Merrylips felt a surge of new courage.
Through the flagged passage she looked out at the barn, where the smoke rose murkily against the sunset sky. She saw that with every puff it sank lower. She listened, pausing as she drank, and she heard, in what seemed blank stillness, only the feeble crackling of hand-arms.
Through the flagged passage, she looked out at the barn, where the smoke rose darkly against the sunset sky. She noticed that with every puff, it sank lower. She listened, pausing as she drank, and in what seemed like complete silence, she only heard the weak crackling of hand-arms.
Rupert took the words from her lips.
Rupert agreed with her.
"They've silenced the great guns!" he cried. "The day is ours, young Venner! Hurrah!"
"They've silenced the big guns!" he yelled. "The day is ours, young Venner! Hooray!"
Side by side they dashed out into the courtyard. They found it full of men who shouted and cast up their caps. The day was theirs! The day was theirs! they cried on all sides. In the nick of time Captain Brooke had led a charge that had silenced the great guns from Ryeborough. God and our right! Long live the king! Long live his loyal garrison of Monksfield!
Side by side, they rushed out into the courtyard. It was packed with men who were shouting and throwing their caps in the air. The day was theirs! The day was theirs! they yelled all around. Just in time, Captain Brooke had led a charge that had silenced the big guns from Ryeborough. God and our rights! Long live the king! Long live his loyal garrison of Monksfield!
In the midst of the shouting and the rejoicing, the sallying party came riding back, with the captured guns. Among horses' heels and dismounting men Merrylips went shouting with the loudest: "Long live the king! Down wi' the Parliament! Death to all rebels!" till she found herself in the thickest of the crowd.
In the middle of all the shouting and celebration, the attacking group returned, bringing the captured cannons with them. Among the hoofs of the horses and the dismounting soldiers, Merrylips shouted the loudest: "Long live the king! Down with Parliament! Death to all rebels!" until she found herself in the heart of the crowd.
A young man stood there, staggering, held up by the grasp that one of the troopers had laid upon his shoulder. His helmet was off. His chestnut hair was clotted with blood, and there was a long smear of it upon his cheek. He wore no sword, and his officer's sash was of orange, the color of the Parliament.
A young man stood there, swaying, supported by the grip of one of the soldiers on his shoulder. His helmet was off. His brown hair was matted with blood, and there was a long streak of it across his cheek. He had no sword, and his officer's sash was orange, the color of Parliament.
Scarcely had Merrylips grasped the fact that he was a rebel officer and a prisoner in the hands of her friends, when Miles Digby came smashing his way through the crowd. He was coatless and powder-blackened, and his face was the face that he had shown on the day when he had beaten Rupert.
Scarcely had Merrylips realized that he was a rebel officer and a prisoner in the hands of her friends when Miles Digby came crashing through the crowd. He was without a coat and covered in powder, and his face was the same one he had worn on the day he defeated Rupert.
"So 'tis thou, Dick Fowell?" said he, with such words as Merrylips knew not the meaning of, and full and fair he struck the rebel officer a blow in the face.
"So it is you, Dick Fowell?" he said, using words that Merrylips didn't understand, and with a strong and fair strike, he hit the rebel officer in the face.
The young man reeled and fell heavily, full length, upon the cobbles of the courtyard. A savage shout broke from those that stood near. One of the horseboys kicked him as he lay. But Merrylips stood with the outcry against the rebels struck dumb upon her lips. For this rebel Dick Fowell had chestnut hair, like Munn, and if any one had struck Munn like that, when he was a prisoner—Merrylips caught her breath.
The young man staggered and fell flat onto the cobblestones of the courtyard. A fierce shout erupted from those nearby. One of the stable boys kicked him as he lay there. But Merrylips stood frozen, unable to speak against the rebels. This rebel, Dick Fowell, had chestnut hair, just like Munn, and if anyone had hit Munn like that when he was a prisoner—Merrylips gasped.
Suddenly Miles Digby's eye had lighted on her. He seized her by the shoulder.
Suddenly, Miles Digby noticed her. He grabbed her by the shoulder.
"Here, you, Tibbott Venner!" he shouted madly. "'Tis time you were blooded, little whelp! Kick this dog—d'ye hear me? He won't strike back. They've got your brother prisoner amongst 'em. Serve him as they'll serve your brother! Kick the fellow—or 'twill be the worse for you!"
"Hey, you, Tibbott Venner!" he shouted wildly. "It's time you were initiated, little wimp! Kick this dog—do you hear me? He won't fight back. They've got your brother locked up with them. Treat him the way they'll treat your brother! Kick the guy—or it'll be worse for you!"
"I will not!" screamed Merrylips.
"I won't!" screamed Merrylips.
She saw the savage faces about her, the savage face of Miles Digby bending over her, and at her feet she saw the limp figure of the helpless man that might have been Munn. In that moment it seemed to her that she smelled blood, that she tasted it, bitter upon her tongue, and should not lose the taste for all her days. Maddened with fear, she struggled in Digby's grasp.
She saw the fierce faces around her, the fierce face of Miles Digby leaning over her, and at her feet, she noticed the lifeless body of the helpless man who might have been Munn. In that moment, it felt like she could smell blood, that she could taste it, bitter on her tongue, and that she would never lose that taste for the rest of her life. Overcome with fear, she fought against Digby's hold.
"Let me go! Let me go!" she screamed. "You vile coward! A pest choke you! Let me go!"
"Let me go! Let me go!" she yelled. "You disgusting coward! May a pest choke you! Let me go!"
"Digby!" a stern voice shouted above the uproar of the crowd.
"Digby!" a commanding voice called out over the noise of the crowd.
It might have been Captain Norris that spoke, or it might have been George Brooke. Merrylips never knew. But she did know that the grasp was taken from her arm, and blindly she turned and ran from the spot.
It could have been Captain Norris who spoke, or maybe it was George Brooke. Merrylips never found out. But she did know that the hold on her arm was released, and without thinking, she turned and ran from the place.
CHAPTER XX
LADY SYBIL'S GODDAUGHTER
Lady Sybil's goddaughter
When Merrylips stopped running, she found herself in the darkest corner of the bare, stone-paved room that took up the ground-floor of the wash-house. At her feet was a heap of old sacks, and she burrowed in among them, and lay gasping for breath.
When Merrylips stopped running, she found herself in the darkest corner of the bare, stone-paved room that occupied the ground floor of the wash-house. At her feet was a pile of old sacks, and she crawled in among them and lay there, gasping for breath.
She was sure that Miles Digby would follow her. On that account she had not dared run to her own chamber. For she was afraid of Digby now—yes, and afraid of all the men in Monksfield that had been her friends.
She was sure that Miles Digby would chase after her. Because of that, she hadn't dared to run to her own room. She was scared of Digby now—yes, and scared of all the men in Monksfield who had been her friends.
As she lay in the darkness that deepened in the wash-house, she saw the faces of Lieutenant Crashaw and her own brother Munn, as they looked on indifferently, while they wasted the corn of the poor folk at Storringham. She saw the face of Lieutenant Digby, as he struck Dick Fowell down. Such deeds were a part of war, which she had thought was all brave riding and feats of honor and bloodless victory.
As she lay in the darkening wash-house, she saw the faces of Lieutenant Crashaw and her brother Munn, watching without concern as they wasted the corn of the poor people in Storringham. She saw Lieutenant Digby's face as he knocked Dick Fowell down. These actions were just part of war, which she had imagined was all about brave riding, honorable deeds, and bloodless victories.
She pressed her face between her arms, and as she did so, felt against her cheek the blood that had stiffened on her sleeve. At the feel of it she cried aloud.
She buried her face in her arms, and as she did, she felt the dried blood on her sleeve against her cheek. The sensation made her cry out loud.
Oh, she was sick and frightened of it all! She was ashamed of the boy's dress that she wore, of Digby's oaths that had been on her tongue, of the draught that she had drunk at the buttery hatch, of the loud threats that she had spoken against the rebels. She was not the lad, Tibbott Venner, and she knew it now. She was Lady Sybil's little goddaughter. She wanted to be again where she could wear her own girlish dress, where she would hear only gentle voices, where such things as she had seen this day could never be done.
Oh, she was sick and scared of everything! She was embarrassed by the boy's clothes she was wearing, by Digby's curses that had slipped from her lips, by the drink she had taken at the buttery hatch, and by the loud threats she had yelled at the rebels. She was not the boy, Tibbott Venner, and she realized that now. She was Lady Sybil's little goddaughter. She wished to be back in a place where she could wear her own girl’s dress, where she would hear only gentle voices, where the things she had witnessed that day could never happen.
"But I did not kick him after he had fallen," she kept repeating. "I remembered not to strike one that was weaker than myself."
"But I didn’t kick him after he fell," she kept repeating. "I remembered not to hit someone weaker than me."
She found her only comfort in thinking that in this, at least, she had done as Lady Sybil would have wished her to do. For in that hour she felt so soiled in body and in soul that she feared that she never again could be Lady Sybil's little girl.
She found her only comfort in knowing that at least she had done what Lady Sybil would have wanted her to do. In that moment, she felt so dirty in both body and soul that she feared she could never be Lady Sybil's little girl again.
It was pitchy dark in the wash-house when Merrylips heard steps just outside and the clatter of the door flung open. She burrowed deeper among the sacks and held her breath. In the stillness she heard rough voices speak:—
It was pitch black in the wash-house when Merrylips heard footsteps just outside and the sound of the door being flung open. She dug deeper into the sacks and held her breath. In the silence, she heard rough voices talking:—
"In with you, you cursed rebel!"
"In with you, you damn rebel!"
"Stand on your feet, you dog!"
"Get on your feet, you dog!"
Then she heard a sound as of a dead weight let fall upon the floor, the bang of a door shut to, the rattle of a bolt in its socket. Softly she drew breath again, and as she did so, she heard in the darkness a stifled moan.
Then she heard a sound like a heavy object dropping on the floor, the bang of a door being shut, the rattle of a bolt sliding into place. She inhaled softly again, and as she did, she heard a muffled moan in the darkness.
All at once she realized what had happened. A wounded rebel, a dying man, it might be, had been imprisoned in the very place where she was hidden. In terror she flung aside the sacks that covered her. No matter if she was afraid of Digby! She was more afraid to stay here with this Roundhead. She would run to the door and shout to them to open and let her out.
All of a sudden, she understood what had happened. A wounded rebel, maybe even a dying man, had been trapped in the exact place where she was hiding. In fear, she pushed aside the bags that covered her. It didn't matter if she was scared of Digby! She was more terrified of staying here with this Roundhead. She would run to the door and yell for them to open it and let her out.
But as Merrylips rose softly to her feet, a pale light flickered through the wash-house. It came from the narrow window, high in the eastern wall, that looked into the great court, where, no doubt, torches had been newly kindled. The light fell upon a man who was sitting on the stone floor, not ten feet from her corner, with his arm cast across his knee and his head bowed heavily upon his arm. His hair was chestnut-colored, ruddy in the light, like Munn's, and by that token Merrylips knew him for Dick Fowell.
But as Merrylips quietly stood up, a faint light flickered through the wash-house. It came from the narrow window high in the eastern wall, overlooking the great court, where torches had presumably just been lit. The light illuminated a man sitting on the stone floor, not ten feet from her corner, with his arm draped over his knee and his head resting heavily on his arm. His hair was chestnut-colored, glowing in the light, similar to Munn's, and from that, Merrylips recognized him as Dick Fowell.
For many moments she stood, without daring to move, while she wondered what she should do. For if she called at the door, as she had planned to do, perhaps Digby would come. If he came, perhaps he would strike Fowell again. Perhaps he would try to make her strike him. No, no, she could not call now, but surely she could not stay a prisoner for hours with this Roundhead!
For what felt like forever, she stood there, too afraid to move, wondering what to do next. If she knocked on the door like she'd intended, Digby might show up. If he did, maybe he would hit Fowell again. He could even try to get her to hit him. No, she couldn’t call now, but she definitely couldn’t be stuck with this Roundhead for hours!
While she was thus thinking, Dick Fowell groaned again. He would be ashamed, no doubt, when he found that he had let a child see that he was in pain. Somehow it seemed to Merrylips not quite honorable to be there without his knowing it.
While she was lost in thought, Dick Fowell groaned again. He would probably feel embarrassed when he realized a child had seen him in pain. For some reason, Merrylips felt it was a bit dishonorable to be there without him knowing.
Hesitatingly she went toward him, but it was not until she stood right over him that Fowell looked up. She saw his face, all drawn and ghastly under the sweat and blood that were dried upon it, and his haggard eyes that looked upon her, yet did not seem to see her. In that moment she forgot that he was a Roundhead, such as she had hoped to slay. She saw only that he was hurt and suffering, and down she went on her knees beside him.
Hesitantly, she walked toward him, but it wasn’t until she stood directly over him that Fowell looked up. She saw his face, pale and ghostly beneath the sweat and blood that had dried on it, and his tired eyes that looked at her but didn’t seem to recognize her. In that moment, she forgot that he was a Roundhead, someone she had hoped to kill. All she could see was that he was hurt and in pain, and she knelt down beside him.
"Doth thy poor head hurt?" she whispered, in her tenderest girl-voice.
"Does your poor head hurt?" she whispered, in her softest girl-voice.
With her two arms about him—and a heavy weight he was!—she eased him down till he rested on the floor. She dragged the old sacks from the corner and pillowed his injured head upon them. He did not speak, but he seemed so far conscious of her presence that he stifled his groans right manfully.
With her arms wrapped around him—and he was definitely heavy!—she gently lowered him until he was lying on the floor. She pulled the old sacks from the corner and made a pillow for his injured head with them. He didn’t say anything, but he seemed aware of her presence enough that he held back his groans bravely.
But presently, while she knelt beside him, he whispered, as if the words were forced from him:—
But right now, as she knelt beside him, he whispered, like the words were being pulled from him:—
"Water! Give me to drink!"
"Water! Give me a drink!"
She laid her hand lightly on his face. She could feel how cracked and dry were his lips.
She gently placed her hand on his face. She could feel how chapped and dry his lips were.
"I'll fetch it to thee," she promised, saying "thou" to this tall Dick Fowell as if he were her brother or a little child.
"I'll bring it to you," she promised, using "you" to address the tall Dick Fowell as if he were her brother or a little kid.
In the wash-house was an old bucking-tub on which she could stand. And in the western wall was a window that looked upon the little paved court, where only yesterday she had been playing ball. The window was too narrow for Dick Fowell to have escaped that way, and so his jailers knew, but little slender Merrylips had no trouble in scrambling through it.
In the wash-house was an old bucking-tub she could stand on. And in the western wall was a window that looked out onto the small paved courtyard, where just yesterday she had been playing ball. The window was too narrow for Dick Fowell to have gotten through, and so his jailers knew, but the little slender Merrylips had no trouble squeezing through it.
From the little court she stole to the buttery hatch, where all night long strong waters were served out to the weary and wounded soldiers. As she went, she kept close in the shadow of the buildings, for she was sick with the dread of meeting Miles Digby. But she found no one to hinder her. Except for the sentries, who kept watch upon the walls, the Monksfield garrison were resting on their arms against the morning.
From the small courtyard, she snuck over to the food service window, where strong drinks were handed out to the tired and injured soldiers all night long. As she moved, she stayed close to the shadows of the buildings, terrified of running into Miles Digby. But there was no one to stop her. Aside from the guards keeping watch on the walls, the Monksfield troops were resting on their weapons as morning approached.
From the man at the buttery hatch Merrylips got a flasket full of wine and water.
From the guy at the buttery hatch, Merrylips got a flask full of wine and water.
"For the lieutenant," she answered when she was questioned.
"For the lieutenant," she replied when she was asked.
She guessed that such was Dick Fowell's rank, and she hoped that it was no lie she told, even though the man should believe that it was for Lieutenant Crashaw or Lieutenant Digby that she had been sent to fetch the wine and water.
She speculated that that was Dick Fowell's rank, and she hoped it wasn't a lie, even if the man thought she had been sent to get the wine and water for Lieutenant Crashaw or Lieutenant Digby.
From the same man she begged a great leathern bottle, and this she filled with water at the well in the middle of the courtyard. As she drew the water, she looked about her. Above her head the stars were shining cold, and far away, across the walls, upon the hills that lay to eastward, she could see the ruddy fires where the rebels lay encamped.
From the same man, she asked for a large leather bottle, which she filled with water from the well in the center of the courtyard. As she gathered the water, she glanced around. Above her, the stars shone coldly, and in the distance, beyond the walls, on the hills to the east, she could see the glowing fires where the rebels were camped.
With the bottle and the flasket Merrylips hurried back to the little paved court. She sought out the form that she had left yesterday by the wall of the herb garden. She pushed it beneath the window of the wash-house, and climbing upon it, soon had scrambled back into Dick Fowell's prison.
With the bottle and the flask, Merrylips rushed back to the small paved courtyard. She looked for the stool she had left yesterday by the wall of the herb garden. She pushed it under the window of the wash-house, and climbing onto it, quickly scrambled back into Dick Fowell's prison.
She held the flasket to his lips, and he drank, with long breaths of content. Then, in a dark corner, she stripped off her shirt and replaced her doublet and her leathern coat upon her bared shoulders. With a rag torn from the shirt she washed the dust and blood from Dick Fowell's face, and cleansed the wound on his head, as well as she was able. Then she bandaged the hurt place with strips of the shirt and she gave him again to drink from the flasket. After that she could do nothing but sit by him upon the paved floor, and when he muttered, half delirious, as once or twice he did, try to quiet him, with her hand against his cheek.
She held the flask to his lips, and he drank, taking deep breaths of contentment. Then, in a shadowy corner, she removed her shirt and put on her doublet and leather coat over her bare shoulders. With a rag torn from the shirt, she wiped the dust and blood off Dick Fowell's face and cleaned his head wound as best as she could. Then she wrapped the injured area with strips of the shirt and let him drink from the flask again. After that, all she could do was sit beside him on the stone floor, and when he mumbled, half delirious, as he did a couple of times, she tried to soothe him by placing her hand against his cheek.
The light flickered and faded in the wash-house, as the torches in the courtyard died down. Once, in the west, a burst of firing rattled out, and sank again to deeper silence. Through the western window came the chill light of the setting moon. Merrylips had dozed for a moment, perhaps, but she roused at the sound of a bolt withdrawn. She looked up, and in the open doorway she saw Miles Digby stand.
The light flickered and faded in the wash-house as the torches in the courtyard went out. Once, in the west, a sudden burst of gunfire rang out and then fell back into deep silence. The cool light of the setting moon streamed through the western window. Merrylips had dozed off for a moment, but she woke up at the sound of a bolt sliding open. She looked up and saw Miles Digby standing in the open doorway.
Yet she was not afraid. She kept her place, on her knees, at Fowell's side, with her hand upon his hand, and "Hush!" she said to him, for he had stirred uneasily, as if he, too, had caught the sound of Digby's coming. Across his helpless body she looked at Digby.
Yet she wasn't afraid. She stayed where she was, on her knees, beside Fowell, with her hand on his hand, and said, "Hush!" to him, because he had moved restlessly, as if he had also sensed Digby's approach. She glanced at Digby over Fowell's helpless body.
"He is hurt. Thou must not waken him," she said.
"He is hurt. You must not wake him," she said.

"He is hurt. Thou must not waken him," she said.
"He's injured. You shouldn't wake him," she said.
Digby, with the reek of battle half cleared from his brain, looked upon her in the moonlight. In that moment perhaps he saw, kneeling by the wounded man, something greater in strength than the boy Tibbott, with whom he had jested and played, something greater in compassion even than the maid, Sybil Venner, that little Merrylips should one day be.
Digby, with the smell of battle still lingering in his mind, looked at her in the moonlight. In that moment, he might have seen, kneeling by the injured man, something stronger than the boy Tibbott, with whom he had joked and played, something even more compassionate than the maid, Sybil Venner, who little Merrylips would someday become.
In any case, he came no farther into the room. Perhaps he dared not face what faced him there in the form of a little child. For an instant he stood with his hand upon the latch, and then he went forth again, and slammed and bolted the door behind him.
In any case, he didn't come any further into the room. Maybe he couldn't face what was waiting for him there in the form of a little child. For a moment, he stood with his hand on the latch, and then he went back out, slamming and locking the door behind him.
"What was't?" Dick Fowell whispered, and suddenly he tightened his grasp on Merrylips' hand.
"What was it?" Dick Fowell whispered, and suddenly he tightened his grip on Merrylips' hand.
"I dreamed," he whispered. "I dreamed—Miles Digby was come—to settle the old score."
"I had a dream," he whispered. "I had a dream—Miles Digby has come—to settle the old score."
"Think not of him," soothed Merrylips. "For he will not harm thee, Dick. I will not suffer him to do thee harm."
"Don't think about him," Merrylips reassured. "He won't hurt you, Dick. I won't let him cause you any harm."
CHAPTER XXI
WHEN THE CAPTAIN CALLED
When the captain called
It was broad daylight, and once more the fire of muskets was sputtering along the walls of Monksfield, when at last Dick Fowell opened his eyes. He looked at Merrylips, and smiled, and when he smiled, his face grew boyish and winning.
It was bright outside, and once again the sound of muskets was popping around the walls of Monksfield when Dick Fowell finally opened his eyes. He glanced at Merrylips and smiled, and when he smiled, his face became youthful and charming.
"So!" said he. "Thou, at least, wert real, and not a phantom in those black dreams where I was laboring. Thou hast been at my side the livelong night?"
"So!" he said. "You, at least, were real and not just a ghost in those dark dreams I was having. You've been by my side the whole night?"
Merrylips nodded. She gave him the flasket, which still held a little of the wine and water, and the bread which was in her pocket, and she sat by him, while he propped himself on his elbow and ate and drank.
Merrylips nodded. She handed him the flask, which still had a bit of the wine and water, as well as the bread she had in her pocket, and she sat next to him while he rested on his elbow and ate and drank.
"I saw thee yesterday," said Fowell, presently.
"I saw you yesterday," said Fowell, after a moment.
"In the courtyard," answered Merrylips, in a low voice. "When Miles Digby—he tried to make me, but I didn't! I didn't!"
"In the courtyard," answered Merrylips quietly. "When Miles Digby—he tried to force me, but I didn't! I didn't!"
"I remember," said Fowell, and his eyes narrowed at the memory. "Child, what brought thee, bred among such as Digby, to succor me last night?"
"I remember," said Fowell, and his eyes narrowed at the memory. "Kid, what made you, raised around people like Digby, help me last night?"
Merrylips swallowed a lump in her throat before she could answer. Now that she heard Fowell speak in that firm voice, she no longer felt that she was protecting him. Instead she felt little and weary, and herself in sore need of his protection.
Merrylips swallowed hard before she could respond. Now that she heard Fowell speak in that strong voice, she no longer felt like she was defending him. Instead, she felt small and exhausted, realizing she needed his protection.
"It was—because of my brother," she whispered at last. "They made him prisoner, there at Loxford. I hope—perchance—some one had pity on him."
"It was—because of my brother," she finally whispered. "They took him prisoner, there at Loxford. I hope—maybe—someone had pity on him."
She was angry that it should be so, but as she thought of Munn, helpless and ill-treated, perhaps, as Fowell had been, she felt the tears gather upon her lashes.
She was frustrated that it had to be this way, but as she thought of Munn, powerless and mistreated, maybe like Fowell had been, she felt tears welling up in her eyes.
At that Fowell sat up quickly, though he made a wry face at the effort that it cost him. He put his arm about her, and spoke as gently as one of her own Cavalier friends could have spoken.
At that, Fowell sat up quickly, though he made a face at the effort it took. He put his arm around her and spoke as gently as one of her own Cavalier friends could have.
"Cheerly, my lad! Tell me the name of this brother of thine, and when I come clear of Monksfield, I promise thee I'll do my best endeavor to seek him out and requite him for thy tenderness."
"Cheer up, my friend! Tell me the name of your brother, and when I get out of Monksfield, I promise I'll do my best to find him and repay him for your kindness."
She whispered the name, "Munn Venner," and she felt the start of surprise that Fowell gave.
She whispered the name, "Munn Venner," and she sensed the surprise that Fowell felt.
"Venner?" said he. "Sure, thou art never one of the Venners of Walsover? Then by all that's marvellous I knew thine eldest brother, Tom Venner, two years agone at New College. A proper merry lad he was! And thou art a brother of Tom's! Thou must be the little one he called Flip, though I had judged him to be older."
"Venner?" he said. "Surely, you're not one of the Venners from Walsover? Then by all that's amazing, I knew your older brother, Tom Venner, two years ago at New College. He was such a cheerful guy! And you must be Tom's brother! You must be the little one he called Flip, even though I thought he was older."
Merrylips answered neither yes nor no. She hoped it was no fib to let Dick Fowell think that she was her brother Flip, and not a little girl. Whatever happened, she must keep the secret that Munn had bidden her to keep. But she thought it no harm, in answer to Fowell's questions, to tell him how she had dwelt in Will Lowry's household at Larkland and had come to Monksfield by Munn's aid. Indeed she was glad to talk with Fowell. He seemed like an old friend, since he had known her brother Longkin at Oxford.
Merrylips didn’t say yes or no. She hoped it wasn't a lie to let Dick Fowell think she was her brother Flip instead of just a little girl. Whatever happened, she had to keep the secret that Munn had told her to keep. But she thought it wouldn’t hurt to share with Fowell how she had lived in Will Lowry's household in Larkland and had come to Monksfield with Munn's help. In fact, she was happy to talk to Fowell. He felt like an old friend since he knew her brother Longkin from Oxford.
But soon Dick Fowell said: "I'm loath to part with thee, little truepenny, but haply thy gentle friends in garrison will not be over-pleased at the company thou art keeping here. Were it not best thou shouldst slip hence and leave me?"
But soon Dick Fowell said: "I really don’t want to part with you, little truepenny, but maybe your kind friends in the garrison won’t be too happy about the company you’re keeping here. Wouldn’t it be best for you to sneak away and leave me?"
Merrylips hesitated, and then he added, smiling:—
Merrylips paused for a moment, then added with a smile:—
"Have no fear, child! Lieutenant Digby and I will do each other no mortal damage."
"Don't worry, kid! Lieutenant Digby and I won't hurt each other."
Merrylips feared that her next question was uncivil, but she had to put it. Point-blank she asked:—
Merrylips worried that her next question might be rude, but she had to ask it. She directly inquired:—
"Why doth Lieutenant Digby hate you so?"
"Why does Lieutenant Digby hate you so much?"
"A long tale," said Fowell, and frowned, though perhaps it was only with the pain of his hurt head.
"A long story," said Fowell, frowning, though it might have just been from the pain of his sore head.
"We Fowells," he went on, "dwell neighbors to the Digbys yonder in Berkshire, and since my grandfather's time, faith, there hath been little love lost between us. There was at first a dispute over some lands, and then a plenty of wrongs and insults,—on both sides, no doubt. As little lads, Miles Digby and I came more than once to fisticuffs. And then, two years agone, he shot my dog that ran at my heels, vowing that I did trespass on his father's lands. For that I gave him such a trouncing as it seemeth he hath not forgot."
"We Fowells," he continued, "live next to the Digbys over there in Berkshire, and since my grandfather's time, honestly, there hasn’t been much love between us. It all started with a dispute over some land, and then there were plenty of wrongs and insults—on both sides, of course. When we were kids, Miles Digby and I got into fights more than once. And then, two years ago, he shot my dog that followed me, claiming I was trespassing on his father's land. I gave him such a beating that it seems he hasn't forgotten it."
The arm that Fowell had laid about Merrylips tightened in a grip that almost hurt her.
The arm that Fowell had wrapped around Merrylips tightened in a grip that nearly hurt her.
"I do forgive him what happened yesterday," Fowell said, as if he found it hard to say. "But I hope the Lord in His goodness may let me meet him once again when I wear a sword!"
"I do forgive him for what happened yesterday," Fowell said, as if it was difficult for him to express. "But I hope that in His kindness, the Lord will allow me to meet him again when I carry a sword!"
Scarcely had Fowell uttered this pious wish, when there came a clattering of the bolt in the door of the wash-house.
Scarcely had Fowell said this heartfelt wish when there was a loud clattering of the bolt in the wash-house door.
"'Tis Digby!" cried Merrylips, and felt herself half choked with the beating of her heart.
"'It’s Digby!" cried Merrylips, feeling like she was half choked with the pounding of her heart.
But it was not the lieutenant, whom she feared for Dick Fowell's sake. It was a corporal and a couple of troopers who had come to fetch the prisoner to Captain Norris. They were in great haste. They seemed scarcely to notice or to care that she was in the wash-house. But for all their haste, she saw that they were sullenly civil toward Lieutenant Fowell, and they even helped him to walk away. He needed help, for in spite of all that he could do, he staggered as soon as he stood upon his feet.
But it wasn’t the lieutenant she was worried about for Dick Fowell’s sake. It was a corporal and a couple of troopers who had come to take the prisoner to Captain Norris. They were in a big rush. They barely acknowledged or cared that she was in the wash-house. Despite their hurry, she noticed they were grudgingly polite to Lieutenant Fowell and even helped him walk away. He needed assistance because, no matter how hard he tried, he staggered as soon as he got to his feet.
When Dick Fowell had been led away, Merrylips went slowly out into the courtyard. She felt faint and cold, and she was almost trembling at the thought that her old friends all would scorn and hate her, because she had helped a Roundhead. But she found the garrison too tired with the hours of fighting that were past, and too busy with making ready for the fight that was to come, to pay much attention to one small lad or wonder where he had spent the hours of the night.
When Dick Fowell was taken away, Merrylips walked slowly into the courtyard. She felt faint and cold, and she was nearly shaking at the thought that her old friends would all scorn and hate her because she had helped a Roundhead. But she found the garrison too exhausted from the hours of fighting they had just endured, and too focused on preparing for the battle ahead, to pay much attention to one small boy or to wonder where he had spent the night.
Ever since daybreak, she learned, there had been hard fighting, and many men had been killed and wounded. Cornet Slanning had been shot through the leg, and Lieutenant Crashaw, who had led out a sallying party, had been cut off from the garrison and made prisoner.
Ever since dawn, she found out, there had been intense fighting, and many men had been killed or injured. Cornet Slanning was shot in the leg, and Lieutenant Crashaw, who had led a sortie, had been cut off from the garrison and taken prisoner.
It was because of this that Captain Norris had sent for Dick Fowell, and the guards were treating him civilly. Colonel Hatcher was offering to exchange Lieutenant Crashaw for his brother-in-law, Dick Fowell, and so sorely did the Monksfield garrison need officers that Captain Norris had agreed to the exchange.
It was for this reason that Captain Norris had called for Dick Fowell, and the guards were treating him politely. Colonel Hatcher was proposing to swap Lieutenant Crashaw for his brother-in-law, Dick Fowell, and the Monksfield garrison needed officers so badly that Captain Norris had agreed to the exchange.
So white flags had been hung out on either side, and the firing stopped. Presently, about noontime, Dick Fowell was put on a horse and taken outside the gates of Monksfield, where he should be handed over to his own men. Merrylips' eyes met his, as he was riding forth. He did not speak, or even smile upon her, but she guessed that he did this out of caution, lest any show of friendliness from him, a Roundhead, should do her harm among the Cavaliers.
So white flags were displayed on both sides, and the shooting stopped. Around noon, Dick Fowell was put on a horse and taken outside the gates of Monksfield, where he was supposed to be handed over to his own men. Merrylips’ eyes met his as he rode away. He didn’t speak or even smile at her, but she sensed that he was holding back to avoid any appearance of friendliness that might put her in danger among the Cavaliers.
Half an hour later Eustace Crashaw was once more within the walls of Monksfield. He was very grave of face, and he stammered more than ever as he told Captain Norris the number of men and the store of ammunition that the rebels had with them. Colonel Hatcher had shown all to him, in bravado, and bidden him tell his captain that, thus furnished, they meant to sit there till they had reduced the garrison.
Half an hour later, Eustace Crashaw was back inside the walls of Monksfield. He looked very serious and stuttered more than ever as he informed Captain Norris about the number of men and the supply of ammunition the rebels had with them. Colonel Hatcher had proudly shown him everything and told him to inform his captain that, with this equipment, they planned to stay put until they had taken the garrison down.
When Captain Norris heard this, he bit his mustaches. He looked so stern that Merrylips, who had stolen near, hoped with all her heart that he would never learn how she had helped the brother-in-law of this boastful Colonel Hatcher.
When Captain Norris heard this, he clenched his mustache. He looked so serious that Merrylips, who had crept closer, silently wished that he would never find out how she had assisted the brother-in-law of this arrogant Colonel Hatcher.
Soon the guns were cracking again, all along the walls, but to-day Merrylips had no wish to go upon the ramparts and see men hurt and slain. She was turning away to the great house, when whom should she meet but Rupert. She was glad to see him, for she remembered how friendly they had been, only the day before. She halted, and would have spoken, but she saw that he was scowling upon her in his old way.
Soon the guns were firing again all along the walls, but today Merrylips had no desire to go up on the ramparts and see men hurt and killed. She was turning away towards the mansion when she ran into Rupert. She was happy to see him, remembering how friendly they had been just the day before. She stopped and was about to speak, but she noticed he was scowling at her like he used to.
"How is it with thee, little sister?" he jeered.
"How's it going, little sister?" he mocked.
Merrylips thought that now surely he had hit upon her secret. She was so frightened that she could only stare at him without speaking.
Merrylips thought he had finally figured out her secret. She was so scared that she could only stare at him in silence.
"I thought thou hadst mettle in thee, for a young one," Rupert went on. "But to go sneaking away and coddle a vile rebel, only for that he had come by a bump in the head, as he well had merited! Tibbott Venner, thou art no better than a girl!"
"I thought you had some spirit in you, for a young one," Rupert continued. "But to go sneaking away and coddle a disgusting rebel, just because he got a bump on the head, which he totally deserved! Tibbott Venner, you’re no better than a girl!"
In her relief that she was not yet found out, Merrylips did not care what she said.
In her relief that she hadn't been discovered yet, Merrylips didn’t care what she said.
"Then is a girl a better gentleman than thou, thou horseboy!" she answered back. "And I be glad that I am like a girl!"
"Then a girl is a better gentleman than you, you horseboy!" she shot back. "And I'm glad that I'm like a girl!"
So saying, she trudged away to her own chamber. There she put on a fresh shirt, and then she fumbled in the hole in her mattress and drew out the silver ring that had been Lady Sybil's. She hung it about her neck on a cord, within her shirt, just as she had used to wear it. It was like a girl to wear it so, and she wanted to remember always that she was indeed a girl.
So saying, she walked away to her room. There she put on a fresh shirt, and then she fumbled in the hole in her mattress and pulled out the silver ring that had belonged to Lady Sybil. She hung it around her neck on a cord, under her shirt, just like she used to wear it. It was typical of a girl to wear it like that, and she wanted to always remember that she was indeed a girl.
While she sat fingering the ring, she felt that she did not care what Rupert or the Monksfield garrison thought of her. She knew that she had done what Lady Sybil would have wished a tender-hearted little maid to do. But as the afternoon passed, and the room grew dark, and the rebel watchfires kindled on the hills, she began to think how far away was Lady Sybil, and how near were the Monksfield garrison. And since Rupert knew that she had helped their captive enemy, all the garrison must know, and surely all would cease to be her friends.
While she sat playing with the ring, she felt that she didn’t care what Rupert or the Monksfield garrison thought of her. She knew she had done what Lady Sybil would have wanted a kind-hearted girl to do. But as the afternoon went on, and the room got darker, and the rebel watchfires lit up on the hills, she started to realize how far away Lady Sybil was, and how close the Monksfield garrison was. And since Rupert knew she had helped their captured enemy, all the garrison must know, and surely all of them would stop being her friends.
As she was thinking thus, and remembering the stern face that Captain Norris had worn, she heard a knock upon her door. When she called, "Come!" there appeared on the threshold a slender figure that she knew could be only Rupert's.
As she thought about this and recalled the stern expression Captain Norris had, she heard a knock on her door. When she called, "Come in!" a slender figure stepped into the room that she knew could only be Rupert.
He spoke in a formal, dry voice.
He spoke in a formal, flat tone.
"I am sent to find you, Master Venner. Captain Norris hath a word to say unto you."
"I've been sent to find you, Master Venner. Captain Norris has something to say to you."
Within her shirt Merrylips clutched at the silver ring and tried to take courage.
Within her shirt, Merrylips clutched the silver ring and tried to gather her courage.
"The captain—is fain to speak with me?" she faltered.
"The captain wants to talk to me?" she hesitated.
"Ay," said Rupert. "Now—this moment. Come! He waiteth for you."
"Ay," said Rupert. "Now—this moment. Come! He's waiting for you."
CHAPTER XXII
A PARTING OF THE WAYS
A fork in the road
In the mess-room, where the candles were lighted, Captain Tibbott Norris sat alone at the table. Before him were a dish of stewed meat and a cup of wine, and he ate and drank steadily, but all the time his eyes were bent upon a map that was spread open at his elbow. He had not shaved in two days, and his unkempt face looked old and tired.
In the mess room, where the candles were lit, Captain Tibbott Norris sat alone at the table. In front of him were a plate of stewed meat and a cup of wine, and he ate and drank steadily, but the entire time his eyes were focused on a map that was spread out at his elbow. He hadn't shaved in two days, and his unkempt face looked worn and tired.
For a full minute Merrylips must have hesitated on the threshold before Captain Norris noticed that she was there. Then he peered at her through the candlelight, and said he:—
For a whole minute, Merrylips must have paused at the door before Captain Norris noticed her. Then he looked at her through the candlelight and said, "—
"Thou, is it, Tibbott? And young Hinkel, too? Come you in, both lads, and shut to the door."
"Is that you, Tibbott? And young Hinkel, too? Come in, both of you, and shut the door."
At heart Merrylips was glad that Rupert was to stay in the room. She was almost afraid to be left alone with the stern captain. But when he spoke again, she went to him obediently, and halted at his side. He turned and laid his hand on her shoulder, just as he had done on the day when she first had entered the mess-room. And suddenly, as she met the look in his tired eyes, she no longer feared him.
At her core, Merrylips was relieved that Rupert was staying in the room. She was almost scared to be left alone with the serious captain. But when he spoke again, she went to him willingly and paused at his side. He turned and put his hand on her shoulder, just like he had on the day she first entered the mess room. And suddenly, as she looked into his tired eyes, she didn’t fear him anymore.
But when Captain Norris spoke, it was to Rupert, not to Merrylips, that he said the words.
But when Captain Norris spoke, he directed his words to Rupert, not to Merrylips.
"Young Hinkel," he began, "I've marked you for long as a brisk lad, of riper wit than many of like years. So to-night, when I cannot spare one man from the garrison, I shall trust you, a lad, with a man's work."
"Young Hinkel," he started, "I've noticed for a while that you're a sharp kid, smarter than many others your age. So tonight, since I can't spare anyone from the garrison, I'm going to trust you, a kid, with a man's job."
Rupert's eyes shone. He drew himself up as tall as he could, and stood at salute, while he listened to the captain.
Rupert's eyes sparkled. He stood as tall as he could and saluted while he listened to the captain.
"This child," said Captain Norris, and drew Merrylips to stand against his knee, "must leave Monksfield to-night. But to send him as a non-combatant, under a white flag, to Colonel Hatcher, would mean to return him to the Roundhead kinsfolk from whom his brother snatched him."
"This child," said Captain Norris, pulling Merrylips to stand by his knee, "has to leave Monksfield tonight. But sending him as a non-combatant under a white flag to Colonel Hatcher would mean sending him back to the Roundhead relatives from whom his brother rescued him."
"Prithee, not that!" begged Merrylips.
"Please, not that!" begged Merrylips.
She would have said more, if she had not found comfort in the captain's next words.
She would have said more if she hadn't found comfort in the captain's next words.
"So the only course left," he went on, "is to set him outside our lines, and let him make his own way unto the nearest of our garrisons. You, Rupert Hinkel, shall go with him. Take him unto his kindred, and they will requite you well. Fail the lad, or play him false, and I shall seek you out and hang you."
"So the only option left," he continued, "is to send him outside our borders and let him find his way to the nearest garrison. You, Rupert Hinkel, will go with him. Take him to his family, and they will repay you generously. If you fail the boy or betray him, I will come looking for you and hang you."
This last the captain said as quietly as if he promised Rupert a box on the ear, or a ha'penny, or some such trifle. Yet quiet as his voice was, there was in it something that made Merrylips shrink and Rupert stiffen.
This last thing the captain said softly, almost like he was offering Rupert a slap on the cheek, a penny, or some small thing. But even though his voice was quiet, there was something in it that made Merrylips shrink back and Rupert tense up.
"I will not fail him, sir, on the faith of a gentleman," Rupert promised, in a voice almost as quiet as the captain's own.
"I won’t let him down, sir, I promise, as a gentleman," Rupert vowed, in a voice nearly as soft as the captain’s.
Then Captain Norris made Rupert stand by him, on the side opposite Merrylips, whom he still held fast, and he pointed out to him on the map lines that were paths and little specks that stood for villages. Point by point he taught Rupert the way to the nearest Cavalier outpost at King's Slynton, fifteen miles distant, and he gave him a pass-word, by which the commander of that garrison should know that he came indeed from Monksfield, and was to be helped upon his journey.
Then Captain Norris made Rupert stand next to him, on the side away from Merrylips, whom he still held tightly, and he pointed out paths and small dots that represented villages on the map. One by one, he taught Rupert the route to the nearest Cavalier outpost at King's Slynton, which was fifteen miles away, and he gave him a password that the commander of that garrison would recognize to confirm that he truly came from Monksfield and should receive assistance on his journey.
"He will find means to send you both to Walsover," said Captain Norris. "Your troubles all are at an end when once you reach King's Slynton, and the distance thither is not great."
"He'll figure out a way to get you both to Walsover," said Captain Norris. "All your problems will be over once you get to King's Slynton, and it’s not far from here."
Then he laid upon the table a handful of small coins, shillings and sixpences and groats. These he bade Rupert hide within his clothes.
Then he placed a handful of small coins—shillings, sixpences, and groats—on the table. He instructed Rupert to hide them in his clothes.
"Show but one piece at a time," he cautioned. "'Twill rouse question if so young a boy seem too well stored with money."
"Only show one item at a time," he warned. "It will raise questions if such a young boy appears to have too much money."
"And shall I take my carabine, sir, for our defence?" asked Rupert.
"And should I grab my rifle, sir, for our protection?" asked Rupert.
He was fairly a-quiver with eagerness, and his face fell when the captain answered, "No."
He was clearly trembling with excitement, and his expression dropped when the captain replied, "No."
But Rupert felt better when the captain pointed to the form by the fire and said that yonder lay what they must bear upon their journey. For on the form was not only a packet of what seemed food, and a flask, but a small pistol, with a steel patron full of cartridges and a touch-box, all complete.
But Rupert felt relieved when the captain pointed to the bench by the fire and said that there was what they needed for their journey. On the bench was not just a bundle of what looked like food and a flask, but also a small pistol, with a steel magazine full of bullets and a firing mechanism, all set to go.
"You have your orders," said Captain Norris. "Now rest you here till you are sent for, and eat your suppers too."
"You have your orders," Captain Norris said. "Now, stay here until you're called, and have your dinner as well."
He rose as if the talk were at an end, and for the first time spoke to Merrylips.
He stood up as if the conversation was over, and for the first time, he spoke to Merrylips.
"Thou must lay off that Cavalier sash, be sure," he said. "And art thou warmly clad against this journey?"
"You need to take off that Cavalier sash, for sure," he said. "And are you dressed warmly for this journey?"
"Ay, sir," Merrylips answered.
"Yeah, sir," Merrylips answered.
She spoke cheerily. For she was going to leave Monksfield, that in the last hours she had found so hateful. Almost she could have laughed for joy.
She spoke happily. She was about to leave Monksfield, which she had found so unbearable in the last few hours. She could hardly contain her joy.
"That's a brave lad!" said Captain Norris; yet somehow he seemed a little disappointed that she bore it so bravely.
"That's a brave kid!" said Captain Norris; yet somehow he seemed a little let down that she handled it so bravely.
"Well, God speed thee, Tibbott, and farewell!" he added after a moment, and then suddenly, with his hand upon her shoulder, bent and kissed her.
"Well, good luck to you, Tibbott, and goodbye!" he said after a moment, and then suddenly, with his hand on her shoulder, leaned down and kissed her.
She felt the roughness of his untrimmed beard against her cheek, and then, in that same minute, he was gone from the mess-room.
She felt the scratch of his untrimmed beard against her cheek, and then, in that same moment, he was out of the mess hall.
The hours that followed seemed to her like a dream. She laid aside her sash, as the captain had bidden, against her journey through the enemy's country. She watched Rupert hide away the coins, one by one, within the lining of his doublet and in his pockets. She sat at the table, because Rupert did so, and she ate some cold beef and bread, though she could scarcely taste the food. She was going to leave Monksfield—that was her one thought. And for all the dangers that she might meet upon the road, and for all that she must travel with Rupert, her little enemy, she was glad to be gone.
The hours that followed felt like a dream to her. She set aside her sash, as the captain had instructed, for her journey through enemy territory. She watched Rupert stash the coins, one by one, in the lining of his jacket and in his pockets. She sat at the table because Rupert did, and she ate some cold beef and bread, although she could barely taste the food. Leaving Monksfield was her only thought. And despite all the dangers she might face on the road, and the fact that she would have to travel with Rupert, her little enemy, she was happy to be leaving.
Only one thing troubled her. How were she and Rupert to pass through the rebel lines that were drawn so closely now round Monksfield? She wanted to ask Rupert that question, but she was too proud to be the first to break the silence that was between them.
Only one thing bothered her. How were she and Rupert going to get past the rebel lines that were now drawn so tightly around Monksfield? She wanted to ask Rupert that question, but she was too proud to be the first to break the silence between them.
So she sat playing with the wax that guttered from the candle on the table, and blinking at the light. Perhaps for a minute she had nodded, with her head upon her breast, when she felt a blast of cold air from the open door, and found that Captain Brooke was standing at her elbow.
So she sat playing with the wax dripping from the candle on the table, blinking at the light. Maybe for a minute she had dozed off, with her head resting on her chest, when she felt a sudden rush of cold air from the open door and realized that Captain Brooke was standing beside her.
"Briskly, lads!" he bade.
"Quickly, guys!" he said.
Already Rupert had pocketed the pistol and the flask, and taken up the packet of food. With scarcely a moment lost, they were all three outside the mess-room, in the flagged passage, and just then a shadow fell across their path, and before them stood Miles Digby.
Already, Rupert had pocketed the gun and the flask, and grabbed the food pack. Without wasting any time, all three of them were outside the mess room, in the stone passage, when a shadow crossed their path, and Miles Digby appeared in front of them.
"Going hence, eh?" he said. "Then God be wi' ye, Tibbott."
"Leaving now, huh?" he said. "Then God be with you, Tibbott."
Digby held out his hand, and for the life of her Merrylips could not have helped doing what she did. All in an instant she seemed to see the face that he had worn when he struck Fowell, who stood wounded and helpless before him. She put her two hands behind her and shrank from him.
Digby extended his hand, and Merrylips, despite herself, couldn’t resist what she did next. In that moment, she suddenly recalled the expression he wore when he attacked Fowell, who stood hurt and vulnerable in front of him. She clasped her hands behind her and recoiled from him.
He laughed, but his laughter was half-hearted, and he swore an oath. Then she heard no more of him, for Captain Brooke was heading down the passage, as if he had no time to waste, and she ran after him.
He laughed, but it was a half-hearted laugh, and he swore an oath. Then she heard nothing more from him, as Captain Brooke was walking down the corridor like he had no time to lose, and she ran after him.
Through corridors that she knew well they went, half lighted by the dark lantern that the captain carried. They crossed the echoing space of the great store-room, and through a narrow door stepped out beneath the stars. They stood in the herb garden, and Merrylips had guessed where they were going, even before the captain led them down the steps to the door beneath the still-house.
Through corridors she recognized, they walked, half illuminated by the dim lantern the captain held. They passed through the echoing expanse of the large storeroom, and through a narrow door stepped out under the stars. They found themselves in the herb garden, and Merrylips had figured out their destination even before the captain guided them down the steps to the door beneath the still-house.
"Do we go this way, even as you came?" she said to him.
"Are we going this way, just like you did before?" she asked him.
She spoke in a whisper, lest Rupert, who did not share the secret, might overhear.
She spoke quietly, so Rupert, who didn’t know the secret, wouldn’t hear.
"Ay, by the same path," said Captain Brooke. "'Tis a buried passage that the monks must have builded in old days. Keep silent touching it, you two," he added gravely, and in the archway of the door turned the light full upon their faces. "To set you beyond danger we trust you with a secret that might be the ruin of the garrison."
"Yeah, the same way," said Captain Brooke. "It's a hidden passage that the monks must have built long ago. Keep quiet about it, you two," he added seriously, and in the doorway, he shone the light directly on their faces. "To keep you safe, we're trusting you with a secret that could be the downfall of the garrison."
Then Merrylips knew that on the day when she had seen Captain Brooke come from the still-house, he had been out by the passage to spy upon the enemy. She wondered that she had been so stupid as not to have guessed as much.
Then Merrylips realized that on the day she had seen Captain Brooke coming from the still-house, he had been out by the passage to watch the enemy. She was surprised that she had been so foolish not to have figured it out.
Through the damp cellar, where the long, slimy tracks of snails gleamed on the walls, they reached the low entrance of the buried passage. The walls were all of stone that sweated with moisture, and the roof was so low that Captain Brooke had to stoop as he went. Underfoot the ground was uneven. More than once Merrylips stumbled as she hurried to keep up with the captain's strides. Every moment, too, she found it harder to draw breath. Not only was she panting with the haste that she must make, but the air seemed lifeless in the passage, and in the dark lantern the candle burned blue and feeble.
Through the damp cellar, where long, slimy trails of snails glimmered on the walls, they reached the low entrance of the hidden passage. The walls were all stone, slick with moisture, and the ceiling was so low that Captain Brooke had to bend down as he walked. The ground was uneven underneath. More than once, Merrylips tripped as she rushed to keep up with the captain's pace. Every moment, too, she found it harder to breathe. Not only was she out of breath from the speed she had to maintain, but the air felt lifeless in the passage, and in the dark lantern, the candle flickered weakly with a blue flame.
"Journey's end, boys!" Captain Brooke spoke at last, as it seemed to her from a great distance.
"Journey's end, boys!" Captain Brooke finally said, as it felt to her from far away.
Over his shoulder she saw a patch of dark sky, where stars were twinkling. Across the patch ran inky black lines that were leafless stalks of bushes. The fresh air of the upper world came keen and sweet to her nostrils.
Over his shoulder, she saw a patch of dark sky, where stars were twinkling. Across the patch ran inky black lines that were bare stalks of bushes. The fresh air of the upper world was sharp and sweet in her nose.
"Below you lieth the mere, upon the north of the rebel lines. Take your bearings by it, Rupert," said the captain. "Steer your course as Captain Norris bade, and so, good speed unto you both!"
"Below you is the lake, north of the rebel lines. Use it to find your way, Rupert," said the captain. "Follow the course that Captain Norris instructed, and good luck to both of you!"
For a moment Rupert and Merrylips stood in the low opening, which was screened by hazel bushes and a bit of ivy-covered stonework. In the passage that they had just left they watched the light of the captain's lantern till they could no longer see it in the darkness.
For a moment, Rupert and Merrylips stood in the small opening, hidden by hazel bushes and some ivy-covered stone. In the passage they had just left, they watched the light from the captain's lantern until it disappeared into the darkness.
"So we're quit of Monksfield!" Merrylips said then, and as she thought of her last hours in the garrison, she spoke in a happy voice.
"So we’re done with Monksfield!" Merrylips said, and as she recalled her final hours in the garrison, she spoke cheerfully.
"You're rejoiced, eh?" Rupert answered harshly. "Truth, I'm not! The best friend I have I left yonder, old Claus! And I'll not be near him now, in the last fight."
"You're happy, right?" Rupert replied harshly. "Honestly, I'm not! The best friend I have is back there, old Claus! And I won't be next to him now, in the final battle."
"Last fight—" echoed Merrylips.
"Last fight—" echoed Merrylips.
"Dost thou not understand, little fool?" whispered Rupert. "The rebels will attack to-morrow, and we're now so weak that it well may be—Dost thou not see? 'Tis to save thy life the captain sendeth thee away, and for that thou art glad to leave him, Tibbott Venner, thou little coward!"
"Don't you get it, little fool?" whispered Rupert. "The rebels are going to attack tomorrow, and we're so weak that it could very well happen—Don't you see? The captain is sending you away to save your life, and you're actually happy to leave him, Tibbott Venner, you little coward!"
CHAPTER XXIII
OUTSIDE KING'S SLYNTON
OUTSIDE KING'S SLYNTON
All that night Merrylips and Rupert groped their way by the paths that Captain Norris had bidden them take. At dawn they found a hiding-place at the edge of a beech wood on a low hill, and there they spent the day.
All night long, Merrylips and Rupert made their way along the paths that Captain Norris had instructed them to follow. At dawn, they discovered a hiding spot at the edge of a beech wood on a low hill, and there they stayed for the day.
Sometimes they slept, and sometimes they ate and drank, and sometimes from their hilltop they scanned the country round them. Near at hand, in the open fields, they saw hinds that went about their work, and in the distance twice, to their alarm, they saw squads of mounted men that sped along an unseen road.
Sometimes they slept, sometimes they ate and drank, and other times they looked out over the countryside from their hilltop. Nearby, in the open fields, they saw deer going about their activities, and in the distance, to their worry, they spotted groups of mounted men quickly moving along an invisible road.
"Will those be Roundheads?" Merrylips asked.
"Are those going to be Roundheads?" Merrylips asked.
"What an if they be?" jeered Rupert. "Thou hast a kindness unto all rebels, young Venner. Mayhap 'tis thy dear comrade, Dick Fowell, and be hanged unto him!"
"What if they are?" mocked Rupert. "You seem to have a soft spot for all rebels, young Venner. Maybe it's your dear friend, Dick Fowell, and hang him for it!"
For, as if they had not troubles enough, these two foolish children were making matters worse by keeping up their quarrel. Not one kind word did they exchange from the moment of their leaving Monksfield. Rupert looked down upon his companion for a weakling and a coward. And Merrylips, for her own part, vowed that she would never ask help or kindness of him—no, not if she died for it!
For, as if they didn't have enough troubles, these two foolish kids were just making things worse by continuing their fight. Not a single kind word passed between them from the moment they left Monksfield. Rupert looked down on his partner, thinking of him as a weakling and a coward. And Merrylips, for her part, swore she would never ask him for help or kindness—no, not even if it cost her life!
So in angry silence they took up their march again when night came down. The sky was overcast, and the path was hard to find. Once they went astray and wandered into a bog, where the water oozed icily cold into their shoes.
So, in angry silence, they started their march again when night fell. The sky was cloudy, and the path was hard to see. At one point, they lost their way and ended up in a swamp, where the water seeped icy cold into their shoes.
"A brave guide art thou!" Merrylips taunted Rupert. "Thou to be set to care for me, forsooth!"
"A brave guide you are!" Merrylips taunted Rupert. "You’re supposed to take care of me, for real!"
"Hold thy peace!" snapped Rupert. "I'll have thee safe at King's Slynton with the daybreak, and blithe I'll be then to wash my hands of thee, thou pestilent brat!"
"Shut up!" snapped Rupert. "I'll have you safe at King's Slynton by dawn, and I'll be glad to be done with you, you annoying little pest!"
"Brat thyself!" retorted Merrylips. "Thou'rt no more than a lad. And if thou art glad to be rid of me, 'tis ten times as glad I am at thought of quitting thee and coming once more amongst gentlemen."
"Shut up!" Merrylips shot back. "You're just a kid. And if you're happy to be rid of me, I'm even happier at the thought of leaving you and being around real gentlemen again."
As soon as Merrylips had spoken those last words, she knew that she had wounded Rupert cruelly. But she was so cold and footsore and wretched that she was glad to have made him suffer in his turn. Besides, she had meant what she had said. It would indeed be pleasant to set foot in the mess-room at King's Slynton, and to be warmly greeted and petted by the officers there, as she had been by the friends that she had left ungratefully behind her.
As soon as Merrylips finished her last sentence, she realized she had hurt Rupert deeply. But she felt so cold, tired, and miserable that she was actually glad to make him feel pain too. Besides, she really meant what she said. It would be nice to step into the mess room at King's Slynton and be warmly welcomed and treated kindly by the officers there, just like she had been by the friends she had left behind without a second thought.
Upheld by the thought of this welcome that awaited her, Merrylips dragged herself along at Rupert's heels all that dreary night. As worn-out a little girl as ever masked herself in boy's clothes, she saw the dawn at last break grayly over the eastern hills. The bare trees stood out from the mist, and the fields changed color from leaden hue to brown. Over the next hill, she hoped, would be King's Slynton, but she would not speak to Rupert, not even to ask that question.
Upheld by the thought of the warm welcome that awaited her, Merrylips dragged herself along behind Rupert all that long night. As tired as any little girl ever dressed up in boy's clothes, she finally saw the dawn break grayly over the eastern hills. The bare trees stood out from the mist, and the fields changed from a dull gray to brown. Over the next hill, she hoped, would be King's Slynton, but she wouldn't speak to Rupert, not even to ask that question.
Up this hill they were toiling, with Rupert in the lead. He limped a little, as Merrylips was glad to notice. Then what should they see, on the crest of the hill above them, sharply outlined against the gray sky, but a mounted man? When they looked closer, they saw that he was an armed man, and that he wore across his cuirass the orange scarf of a rebel officer.
Up the hill they were working hard, with Rupert in the lead. He limped a bit, which Merrylips was happy to observe. Then what did they see, on the top of the hill above them, sharply outlined against the gray sky, but a man on horseback? When they looked closer, they saw that he was armed and wore an orange scarf across his chest, marking him as a rebel officer.
At that sight both children shrank into the shadow of the thicket under which ran their path. But Merrylips thought less of the rebel officer than of the taunts that Rupert would surely cast at her, for having befriended the like of him. She tried to think of a bitter answer to make him, and she stiffened herself for an open quarrel, as she saw him turn toward her.
At that sight, both children backed into the shadows of the thicket lining their path. But Merrylips was more concerned about the insults Rupert would definitely throw her way for having befriended someone like him than about the rebel officer himself. She tried to come up with a sharp reply to use against him and braced herself for a public fight as she saw him turn toward her.
But Rupert's face, as he looked at her, was not that of a quarrelsome little boy. It was a troubled, older face, such as she had not seen him wear.
But Rupert's face, as he looked at her, wasn't that of a petty little kid. It was a troubled, older face, one she hadn't seen him wear before.
"Hide thou here in the bushes, Tibbott," he bade. "And stay thou hidden, whatever happen, till I come again."
"Hide here in the bushes, Tibbott," he said. "And stay hidden, no matter what happens, until I return."
He did not make her his comrade so much as to tell her what he thought or feared or what he planned to do. But he chose a sheltered spot for her, deep among elder bushes and young birches, and he gave her the flask and what was left of the food. He bade her eat and drink and rest her there in safety. Then he tucked his pistol into his belt and trudged away alone over the hill to King's Slynton.
He didn’t really make her his friend enough to share his thoughts, fears, or plans. Instead, he picked a safe spot for her, tucked away among elder bushes and young birches, and gave her the flask and what was left of the food. He told her to eat, drink, and rest there safely. Then, he tucked his pistol into his belt and headed off alone over the hill to King’s Slynton.
There in the thicket Merrylips sat all day, and it was the longest day that ever she had known. At first she slept, but she could not sleep all the time. Then she watched the flights of rooks that winged across the sullen sky. She watched the rabbits that scurried through the copse below her. She built little houses of dead leaves and twigs and pebbles. All sorts of things she did, not to think of what might have happened to Rupert and be afraid.
There in the bushes, Merrylips sat all day, and it was the longest day she had ever experienced. At first, she dozed off, but she couldn’t sleep the whole time. Then, she watched the rooks flying across the gray sky. She observed the rabbits darting through the underbrush below her. She made little houses out of dead leaves, twigs, and pebbles. She kept busy with all sorts of activities to avoid worrying about what might have happened to Rupert and to keep her fear at bay.
It was almost twilight when Rupert came back. He dropped down beside her under the bushes, and drew a long breath as if he were tired.
It was nearly dusk when Rupert returned. He plopped down next to her under the bushes and took a deep breath as if he were exhausted.
"The rebels have taken King's Slynton," he said.
"The rebels have taken King's Slynton," he said.
Merrylips knew then that she had known that this would be his news. So she did not cry out or show fear. All she did was to ask him, "When?"
Merrylips realized then that she had already expected this news. So she didn't scream or show fear. All she asked him was, "When?"
"Yesterday," he answered. "They beat our men out of the village, and have set a garrison of their own ruffians in their stead."
"Yesterday," he replied. "They drove our guys out of the village and have put their own thugs in charge instead."
But there Merrylips broke in upon him. She had been peering at him sharply, and now she cried:—
But there, Merrylips interrupted him. She had been looking at him intently, and now she exclaimed:—
"Where's thy pistol, Rupert?"
"Where's your pistol, Rupert?"
It was not so dark but that she could see how he reddened. He tried to speak roughly and angrily, but in the end he blurted out the truth.
It wasn't so dark that she couldn't see him blush. He tried to sound tough and angry, but in the end, he just spilled the truth.
"They took my pistol from me, there in the village," he said. "I had to venture in among them to get news. They said—the rebel soldiers said—that I must have stolen it, at the time the town was taken. They took my pistol and what money was in the pockets of my doublet. They would have searched me further, but one of their officers came up and bade them let me go. And then he set me to clean his horse's stall. I've been fetching and carrying all day—for thy rebel friends, Tibbott Venner."
"They took my gun from me, right there in the village," he said. "I had to go among them to get information. They said—the rebel soldiers said—that I must have stolen it when the town was captured. They took my gun and whatever money was in my pockets. They would have searched me more thoroughly, but one of their officers arrived and told them to let me go. Then he made me clean his horse's stall. I've been running around all day—for your rebel buddies, Tibbott Venner."
Rupert spoke the jeer half-heartedly, and Merrylips made no answer. Both were too tired and frightened to quarrel. For some time they sat in silence, while the chill shadows gathered round them. Deep in the thicket the owls began to hoot.
Rupert said the taunt half-heartedly, and Merrylips didn’t reply. Both were too exhausted and scared to argue. They sat in silence for a while as the cold shadows closed in around them. Deep in the thicket, the owls started to hoot.
"Is there aught of food left?" asked Rupert, suddenly. "I'm nigh famished."
"Is there any food left?" asked Rupert suddenly. "I'm nearly starving."
In answer Merrylips laid the packet on the ground between them. Rupert opened it, and looked at what lay within—the dry end of a loaf, a slice of beef, and some crumbs of cheese. Then he looked at Merrylips.
In response, Merrylips placed the packet on the ground between them. Rupert opened it and examined what was inside—the dry end of a loaf, a slice of beef, and some cheese crumbs. Then he glanced at Merrylips.
"Hast thou not eaten all this day?" he asked. "I bade thee, Tibbott."
"Have you not eaten all day?" he asked. "I told you to, Tibbott."
"I waited—to share with thee," Merrylips answered, and somehow she choked upon the words.
"I waited—to share with you," Merrylips replied, and somehow she struggled to get the words out.
"Thou art a little fool," said Rupert, angrily.
"You’re such a little fool," Rupert said, angrily.
He broke the bread and on the crumb that was least hard he placed the meat and laid it on her knee.
He broke the bread and put the softest crumb on her knee with the meat on top.
"Eat this now!" he ordered.
"Eat this now!" he said.
"Thou hast given me all the meat," she answered. "And we must share alike."
"You’ve given me all the food," she replied. "And we have to share evenly."
Then Rupert caught her with his arm about her shoulders, and laid the bread in her hand.
Then Rupert wrapped his arm around her shoulders and placed the bread in her hand.
"Eat it!" he said roughly. "Thou must have the best. I'm older and stronger than thou—and I promised I'd care for thee—and I will now, indeed I will! Thou needst not fear, for all we may not find help at King's Slynton. I'll bring thee safe unto thy friends, and I—I'll not be rough with thee again. Now wilt thou not eat? I pray thee, Tibbott!"
"Eat it!" he said roughly. "You have to have the best. I'm older and stronger than you—and I promised I'd take care of you—and I will, I really will! You don't need to worry, even if we can't find help at King's Slynton. I'll make sure you get safely to your friends, and I—I won't be rough with you again. Now won't you eat? Please, Tibbott!"
And this time Merrylips took the food and ate.
And this time Merrylips took the food and ate it.
CHAPTER XXIV
THE DARKEST DAY
The Darkest Day
In the dull light of the dripping morning Rupert and Merrylips sat up and looked at each other. The packet that had held their food gaped emptily at their feet, and the flask lay forlornly on its side.
In the dim light of the dreary morning, Rupert and Merrylips sat up and looked at each other. The packet that had contained their food was empty at their feet, and the flask lay sadly on its side.
"What shall we do? And whither shall we go now, Rupert?" Merrylips asked.
"What should we do? And where should we go now, Rupert?" Merrylips asked.
She chafed her cold little hands while she waited hopefully for his reply.
She rubbed her cold little hands together as she waited hopefully for his response.
Rupert had his answer ready. Indeed, for twenty-four hours he had thought of little else.
Rupert had his answer prepared. In fact, for the past twenty-four hours, he had thought about nothing else.
"We cannot well go back to Monksfield," he said, "for no doubt the place hath fallen by now."
"We can't really go back to Monksfield," he said, "because the place has probably fallen apart by now."
Merrylips nodded gravely.
Merrylips nodded seriously.
"If I had known!" she said in a low voice. "I wish now I'd shaken hands with Lieutenant Digby, since he was fain to do so."
"If I had known!" she said quietly. "I wish I had shaken hands with Lieutenant Digby since he was eager to do so."
"Well," said Rupert, "we can't go back, so we must needs go forward. And since King's Slynton is no longer a Royalist garrison, we must make our way to the nearest place that is. But we will not make such long marches as we made yesterday!" he added.
"Well," said Rupert, "we can't go back, so we have to move forward. And since King's Slynton is no longer a Royalist stronghold, we need to head to the nearest place that is. But we won't be making such long marches as we did yesterday!" he added.
Merrylips was glad to hear those last words, for she was lame in every muscle. But she did not say that she was glad, lest Rupert think her a little milksop to be so quickly tired. Instead she asked:—
Merrylips was happy to hear those last words, because she was exhausted in every muscle. But she didn’t say she was happy, so Rupert wouldn’t think she was weak for getting tired so quickly. Instead, she asked:—
"Where is the Royalist garrison to which we shall go now? I pray thee, tell me!"
"Where is the Royalist garrison we're heading to now? Please, tell me!"
No doubt Rupert would have liked to seem wise in everything to this younger lad, but he was an honest boy. Though he hesitated, he presently spoke the truth.
No doubt Rupert wanted to come across as knowledgeable to this younger guy, but he was an honest kid. Even though he hesitated, he soon told the truth.
"That I do not rightly know," he said. "These parts are strange to me, and Captain Norris was so sure that we should find shelter at King's Slynton that he told me nothing of the ways beyond. But we must go westward, I know, to reach the king's country."
"Honestly, I’m not sure," he said. "This area is unfamiliar to me, and Captain Norris was convinced we’d find shelter in King’s Slynton, so he didn’t tell me anything about the routes beyond here. But I do know we need to head west to get to the king’s territory."
"Ay," said Merrylips, "for Walsover lieth in the west."
"Ay," said Merrylips, "because Walsover is in the west."
"But first of all," Rupert went on, "for this I learned yesterday in the village, we must cross the river Slyne that barreth our passage into the west. And we cannot cross it by the bridge at King's Slynton, now that the rebels are there, so we must go northward to a village called Slynford, where there is a fording place."
"But first of all," Rupert continued, "I learned yesterday in the village that we need to cross the Slyne River, which blocks our way to the west. We can't use the bridge at King's Slynton since the rebels are there, so we'll have to head north to a village called Slynford, where we can find a place to ford the river."
"And is it far?" Merrylips asked as she rose stiffly to her feet.
"And is it far?" Merrylips asked as she got up awkwardly.
"Not far, I think," Rupert cheered her. "Not above two league, I am sure."
"Not far, I think," Rupert encouraged her. "Not more than two leagues, I'm sure."
Now two leagues may sound a very little distance, when the words are read by a snug fireside. But two leagues, when tramped through drizzling wet and mire, on tired feet, become a weary long journey, as Merrylips and Rupert found. It was sunset, if there had been a sun to set upon that damp and gloomy day, when they limped at last down the sticky road into Slynford.
Now, two leagues might seem like a short distance when you're reading about it by a cozy fire. But after trudging through the rain and mud on tired feet, two leagues can feel like a really long trek, just like Merrylips and Rupert discovered. It was sunset, if there had actually been a sun to set on that damp and gloomy day, when they finally limped down the muddy road into Slynford.
The first sound that greeted them, as they set foot in the village street, was a dirty little boy's shouting to his mate:—
The first sound that hit them as they stepped into the village street was a dirty little boy yelling to his friend:—
"Haste ye, Herry Dautry! The sojers do be changing guard at the ford. Come look upon 'em for a brave show!"
"Hurry up, Herry Dautry! The soldiers are changing guard at the ford. Come see them for a great display!"
Then they knew that they had come too late. Here in Slynford, as at King's Slynton, was an outpost of the rebel army that barred the passage into the west.
Then they realized that they had arrived too late. Here in Slynford, just like at King's Slynton, was a stronghold of the rebel army that blocked the way into the west.
Perhaps if they had gone straight to the ford and asked to be let cross, they might have got leave, for they were very young and harmless-looking travellers. But Rupert and Merrylips were both too tired and hungry and discouraged to pluck up heart for such a bold undertaking.
Maybe if they had just gone straight to the shallow crossing and asked to be allowed to cross, they might have been given permission since they looked so young and harmless. But Rupert and Merrylips were both too tired, hungry, and discouraged to muster the courage for such a daring move.
Moreover, after his sad experience in King's Slynton, Rupert was shy of getting within arm's reach of rebel soldiers. He might be robbed of what money was left him, he told Merrylips. So they agreed that they should do well to leave Slynford and try to cross the river farther north.
Moreover, after his unfortunate experience in King's Slynton, Rupert was hesitant to get too close to rebel soldiers. He mentioned to Merrylips that he could get robbed of whatever money he had left. So they both agreed it was best to leave Slynford and try to cross the river further north.
There followed for the two children a week of wandering that would not have been easy even for grown men. All the time they were in terror,—more than they need have been, perhaps,—lest they fall into the hands of the cruel rebels. Indeed, the country through which they passed was swarming with soldiers and with camp followers of the Parliament. And Rupert and Merrylips were sure, and rather proud of the fact, that in dress and bearing they themselves looked so much like Cavaliers that they should instantly be known for such, if they let themselves be seen by their enemies.
The two kids spent a week wandering around that would’ve been tough even for adults. They were constantly terrified—maybe more than they had to be—of falling into the hands of the ruthless rebels. The area they traveled through was crawling with soldiers and supporters of Parliament. Rupert and Merrylips were confident and a bit proud that their clothes and demeanor made them look so much like Cavaliers that their enemies would recognize them right away if they were spotted.
So they kept away from towns and villages, where they were likely to be stopped and questioned. For greater safety they travelled by night, and their food—coarse bread, and meat, and fresh cheese—they bought at lonely cottages. They slept in woods and thickets, where sometimes they found nuts and haws with which to piece out their meals. They dared not even ask too many questions about the roads that they should take, and so it happened often that they went astray. Still, they travelled northward, in the main, along the river Slyne, till one morning they met with a rebel patrol.
So they stayed away from towns and villages, where they might get stopped and questioned. To be safer, they traveled at night, buying their food—rough bread, meat, and fresh cheese—from isolated cottages. They slept in woods and bushes, where sometimes they found nuts and haws to supplement their meals. They didn’t dare ask too many questions about which roads to take, so they often got lost. Still, they mostly traveled north along the river Slyne, until one morning they encountered a rebel patrol.
The soldiers shouted to them to stand. They were half in jest, no doubt, but it was no jest to Rupert and Merrylips. In great fright they ran for their lives, as they believed, into a wood close by. They heard a shot fired after them. They heard a crashing of horses that were forced through the bushes in their rear. They ran madly up hills and down muddy hollows. When Merrylips stumbled, Rupert caught her hand and dragged her along. Not till they had left the pursuit far behind them did they drop down, all scratched and bemired, and lie sobbing for breath.
The soldiers yelled at them to stop. They were probably only joking, but it wasn’t funny for Rupert and Merrylips. Terrified, they ran for their lives into a nearby woods. They heard a gunshot fired after them and a crash of horses pushing through the brush behind them. They sprinted up hills and down muddy dips. When Merrylips tripped, Rupert grabbed her hand and pulled her along. It wasn’t until they had put a good distance between themselves and their pursuers that they collapsed, all scratched and muddy, and lay there gasping for breath.
After that they shaped their course eastward, away from the danger belt between the lines, where they had been travelling. Presently, said Rupert, they would turn westward again, but for now, till the country was quieter, they would keep to the settled parts that were held for the Parliament.
After that, they headed east, steering clear of the danger zone they had been traveling through. Rupert mentioned that they would eventually turn west again, but for now, until things calmed down, they would stick to the areas that were controlled by the Parliament.
It was at this time that he thought up a story to tell, if they were caught and questioned. He would say that they were cousins and that their name was Smith, for that was a common, honest-sounding name. He would say, too, that they had been at school near Horsham and had run away to join the Parliament army and fight the Cavaliers.
It was around this time that he came up with a story to share if they got caught and questioned. He would say they were cousins and their last name was Smith, since it was a common, trustworthy name. He would also say that they had been at school near Horsham and had run away to join the Parliament army and fight the Cavaliers.
"And we must call 'em wicked Cavaliers, and abuse 'em roundly," said Rupert, who was very proud of his plan, "and then no doubt they'll believe us little rebels and let us go about our business."
"And we need to call them wicked Cavaliers and really give them a hard time," said Rupert, who was very proud of his plan, "and then I'm sure they'll think we're just a bunch of rebels and let us go about our business."
Merrylips was not over-pleased at the thought of telling so many fibs, nor did she wish to pass herself off as a rebel. More than ever she feared and hated all that party since the meeting with the Roundhead patrol. But she said nothing, for she wished to do as Rupert wished, since he was kind to her.
Merrylips wasn't happy about the idea of telling so many lies, nor did she want to pretend to be a rebel. More than ever, she feared and hated that whole group since her encounter with the Roundhead patrol. But she kept quiet because she wanted to do what Rupert wanted, as he had been nice to her.
For Rupert had kept his word, ever since that twilight outside King's Slynton. Not once had he been rough with Merrylips. He made her rest, while he went alone to get their food. He gave her all the choicest bits. He carried her on his back when they forded streams. Because he was the older and the stronger, he took good care of her, as he had promised to do. But all the time she knew that it was only because she was weak that he was kind.
For Rupert had kept his promise ever since that evening outside King's Slynton. Not once had he been harsh with Merrylips. He made her take breaks while he went to get their food by himself. He gave her all the best parts. He carried her on his back when they crossed streams. Being the older and stronger one, he took good care of her, just as he had promised. But all along, she understood that it was only because she was弱that he was kind.
She meant to be very brave and strong. But she did not find it so easy to be a boy, out in the cold woods, as she had found it in the cheery mess-room at Monksfield. She did not whimper, no, not once, but she could not walk so stoutly as Rupert, for all her trying. And she caught a cold, and she had such a sore throat that she could scarcely eat their hard food. Rupert did not scold, but she knew that she must seem to him weak and cowardly.
She intended to be really brave and strong. But she didn’t find it as easy to be a boy out in the cold woods as she had in the cheerful mess hall at Monksfield. She didn’t whimper, not even once, but she couldn’t walk as confidently as Rupert, no matter how hard she tried. Then she caught a cold, and her throat was so sore that she could hardly eat their tough food. Rupert didn’t scold her, but she knew she must seem weak and cowardly to him.
Now before long Merrylips had blistered her feet. Rupert had strained a tendon in his ankle, at the very outset, and though he made light of it, he went each day more lame. Thus crippled, they could not travel far in a single day. So it was that, about the time when they turned westward again, they found that, though they had not half finished their journey, they had spent all their money.
Now, before long, Merrylips had blistered her feet. Rupert had strained a tendon in his ankle right at the beginning, and even though he pretended it was no big deal, he became increasingly lame each day. With these injuries, they couldn't travel far in a single day. So, about the time they turned west again, they realized that, even though they were nowhere near finishing their journey, they had spent all their money.
Soon they had nothing left but Merrylips' three half-pence. These Rupert gave one morning for a noggin of milk and a piece of soft bread, which he bought at a farmyard gate. And he made Merrylips drink and eat it, every drop and crumb.
Soon they had nothing left but Merrylips' three half-pennies. One morning, Rupert used one to buy a small drink of milk and a piece of soft bread from a farmyard gate. He made Merrylips drink and eat it, every drop and crumb.
The dairymaid from whom they bought the food must have run and told her mistress about them, for scarcely had Merrylips done eating, when the farmer's wife, a big, rosy woman, came bustling out of the house. She looked at the two little boys, who were standing forlornly by the bars, in the cold dawn, and then she called to them to come in.
The dairymaid they got the food from must have rushed to tell her boss about them, because as soon as Merrylips finished eating, the farmer's wife, a large, rosy woman, came hurrying out of the house. She glanced at the two little boys, who were standing sadly by the bars in the chilly dawn, and then she called for them to come inside.
Merrylips was so tired and sick that she would have gone to the woman, even if she were a rebel. But Rupert whispered:—
Merrylips was so exhausted and unwell that she would have approached the woman, even if she were a rebel. But Rupert whispered:—
"'Tis a trap! No doubt she would betray us to the Roundhead soldiers!"
"It's a trap! There's no doubt she would betray us to the Roundhead soldiers!"
So saying, he caught Merrylips by the arm and hurried her away. He would not let her stop running till he had led her deep into a lonely growth of willows that drooped above a swollen brook.
So saying, he grabbed Merrylips by the arm and rushed her away. He wouldn’t let her stop running until he had taken her deep into a secluded area of willows that hung over a swollen stream.
"But I doubt—if she would have served us—an ill turn," Merrylips panted, as soon as she got breath. "She looked right kind."
"But I doubt—if she would have done us—any harm," Merrylips panted, as soon as she caught her breath. "She seemed really nice."
"Ay, she was one of thy rebel friends," sneered Rupert, and flung her hand from his.
"Yeah, she was one of your rebel friends," sneered Rupert, throwing her hand away.
Yet there was some excuse for his ill humor. After all, he was but a young boy, and he suffered cruelly with his aching foot, and he had not eaten in hours. What with pain and hunger and fear for the future, it was no wonder, perhaps, that he was quite savage. In any case, he went and lay down in the shelter of a bank, and turned his back upon his little comrade.
Yet there was some reason for his bad mood. After all, he was just a young boy, dealing with a painful foot, and he hadn't eaten in hours. With all the pain, hunger, and worry about what was to come, it’s no surprise that he was feeling really angry. Anyway, he went and lay down in the shelter of a bank, turning his back on his little friend.
Merrylips was left sitting alone by the brookside. She wondered what would become of them now. Here they were, in the enemy's country, without money, and without friends, and without strength to travel farther. Perhaps they would die right there, like the poor babes in the old ballad that Goody Trot used to sing.
Merrylips was left sitting alone by the stream. She wondered what would happen to them now. Here they were, in enemy territory, without money, friends, or the energy to go any further. Maybe they would die right there, like the poor children in the old song that Goody Trot used to sing.
When she thought of Goody Trot, she thought of all the kind old days at Larkland, and she was almost ready to cry. But she drew from within her shirt the silver ring, and kissed it, and laid her cheek against it. She thought of Lady Sybil, and how she had told her that she could be as brave as a boy, whatever dress she wore. Then she grew ashamed that she, who was Lady Sybil's goddaughter and Sir Thomas Venner's child, should be cast down, only because she was a little cold and hungry. So she made herself sing softly, and she sat turning the ring between her fingers while she thought what a brave, merry face she would have to show to Rupert when he woke.
When she thought of Goody Trot, she remembered all the good old days at Larkland, and she almost felt like crying. But she pulled the silver ring from her shirt, kissed it, and pressed it against her cheek. She recalled Lady Sybil telling her that she could be as brave as a boy, no matter what dress she wore. Then she felt ashamed that, being Lady Sybil's goddaughter and Sir Thomas Venner's child, she should feel down just because she was a little cold and hungry. So, she made herself sing softly and sat there turning the ring between her fingers, thinking about the brave, cheerful face she would show Rupert when he woke up.
Suddenly, like a clap of thunder out of a clear sky, she felt a stinging blow across her cheek. Her head rang with it. Her eyes were dazzled with dancing stars. Through a haze she saw Rupert standing over her with fists clenched and eyes that flamed.
Suddenly, like a thunderbolt out of nowhere, she felt a sharp slap across her cheek. Her head buzzed from it. Her eyes were filled with bright spots. Through a blur, she saw Rupert standing over her with clenched fists and blazing eyes.
"Tibbott Venner, thou little thief!" he choked. "Give me that ring."
"Tibbott Venner, you little thief!" he said, struggling to speak. "Give me that ring."
From where she had fallen upon her elbow Merrylips stared up at him.
From where she had fallen on her elbow, Merrylips stared up at him.
"But, Rupert," she said, "'tis mine! 'Tis mine own ring."
"But, Rupert," she said, "it's mine! It's my own ring."
"Thou dost lie!" he cried. "I could ha' forgiven thee aught else. But to serve me such a turn—when I had cared for thee, well as I knew! I gave thee the last o' the bread and the milk—all of it I gave thee, because thou wast little. And then thou—thou lying little trickster! I vow I'll beat thee for't!"
"You’re lying!" he shouted. "I could have forgiven you anything else. But to do this to me—when I took care of you, just like I said I would! I gave you the last of the bread and the milk—all of it I gave you, because you were just a kid. And then you— you little liar! I swear I’m going to hit you for this!"
Still Merrylips looked at him steadily.
Still, Merrylips looked at him steadily.
"Thou art strong. Thou canst do it," she whispered.
"You are strong. You can do it," she whispered.
Rupert lifted his clenched fist, but he let it fall as he met her eyes. He did not strike her. Instead he bent and snatched at the ring, where it hung about her neck. So fiercely did he snatch that he broke the cord and brought the ring away in his hand.
Rupert raised his clenched fist, but he dropped it when he met her gaze. He didn't hit her. Instead, he leaned down and grabbed the ring that hung around her neck. He pulled so hard that he snapped the cord and took the ring in his hand.
"Shift for thyself now!" he flung the words at her. "I'll bear wi' thee no longer, thou liar! thou thief! And to do't while I slept and trusted thee!"
"Move for yourself now!" he shot the words at her. "I won't put up with you any longer, you liar! you thief! And to do it while I slept and trusted you!"
Still Merrylips said not a word. Dumb and wide-eyed, she sat with her hand to her throbbing cheek, while she watched Rupert turn and stride away along the brookside. She watched till he had passed out of sight, and the branches that he had thrust aside no longer stirred.
Still Merrylips said nothing. Speechless and wide-eyed, she sat with her hand on her throbbing cheek, watching Rupert turn and walk away along the brookside. She kept watching until he was out of sight, and the branches he had pushed aside stopped moving.
Then she groped with her fingers and touched the broken cord where the ring had hung. She had not dreamed it, then. Rupert had robbed her, and forsaken her. She did not cry, but she gave a little moan, and drooping forward, sank upon her face.
Then she felt around with her fingers and touched the broken cord where the ring had been. She hadn't just imagined it, then. Rupert had stolen from her and abandoned her. She didn't cry, but let out a small moan, and leaning forward, collapsed onto her face.
CHAPTER XXV
AFTER THE STORM
After the storm
At first Merrylips could not guess what had happened to her. Perhaps, she thought, she had been drowned. Her face was all wet and dripping, and she could hear a rushing sound of water.
At first, Merrylips couldn't figure out what had happened to her. Maybe, she thought, she had drowned. Her face was drenched and dripping, and she could hear a rushing sound of water.
But when she raised her heavy eyelids, she saw bare willow branches against a gray sky. She lay by a brookside, she remembered. The sound of water that she had heard must be the rushing of the brook.
But when she lifted her heavy eyelids, she saw bare willow branches against a gray sky. She remembered lying by a brook. The sound of water she had heard must have been the rushing of the brook.
Then she found that Rupert was bending over her. But this was a Rupert whom she had never known. This Rupert had a gray, drawn face that twitched and eyes that were wide and frightened. He was chafing her hands in his and saying over and over:—
Then she realized that Rupert was leaning over her. But this was a Rupert she had never seen before. This Rupert had a pale, gaunt face that twitched, and his eyes were wide and filled with fear. He was rubbing her hands between his and repeating over and over:—
"Tibbott! Tibbott! Don't die! Prithee, say thou wilt not die! I did not know. I am sorry. Only don't die, Tibbott! Say thou wilt not die!"
"Tibbott! Tibbott! Don't die! Please, say you won't die! I didn't know. I'm sorry. Just don't die, Tibbott! Say you won't die!"
She did not understand. She could remember only that he had struck her, and she shrank from his touch.
She didn't understand. All she could remember was that he had hit her, and she recoiled from his touch.
She heard a sound of sobbing. But she knew it was not she that cried. She had promised Munn that she would be brave. She raised her eyes again, and she saw Rupert on his knees beside her, with his ragged sleeve pressed to his face. It was he that was sobbing, for all that he was a big boy.
She heard someone sobbing. But she knew it wasn’t her crying. She had promised Munn that she would be brave. She lifted her eyes again and saw Rupert on his knees next to her, with his torn sleeve pressed to his face. It was him who was sobbing, despite being a big boy.
"But wilt thou not even let me touch thee—when 'tis to help thee?" he begged. "For I'm sorry, Tibbott. And here's thy ring again. As soon as I knew, I ran back and found thee fainting. And I would not ha' done it, Tibbott, but indeed they were very like. So I thought thou hadst taken mine, and—and it meaneth much to me, more than I can tell thee, Tibbott. And I thought, there at King's Slynton, when the rebels searched me, they would find it and take it from me. So many times since I've dreamed 'twas taken from me and was lost! So when I woke and thought to see it in thy hands, so careless, I was angered. Tibbott, wilt thou not understand and—and not forgive me, perhaps, but let me help thee? For indeed they are so like! Look but upon them, Tibbott!"
"But will you not even let me touch you—when it's to help you?" he pleaded. "I'm really sorry, Tibbott. And here’s your ring again. As soon as I realized, I ran back and found you fainting. I wouldn’t have done it, Tibbott, but they looked so similar. So I thought you had taken mine, and—it means a lot to me, more than I can express, Tibbott. I thought, there at King's Slynton, when the rebels searched me, they would find it and take it away. So many times since I've dreamed it was taken from me and was lost! So when I woke and thought I saw it in your hands, so carelessly, I got angry. Tibbott, will you not understand and—and maybe not forgive me, but let me help you? Because they really do look alike! Just look at them, Tibbott!"
She thought that she must be very ill indeed, and that she was seeing things double. For there in Rupert's hand, as he held it out to her, lay two rings, wrought of dull old silver in the shape of two hearts entwined. She stared at them blankly, and Rupert, who thought from her silence that she was still angry, hid his face in his arms.
She thought she must be really sick, and that she was seeing things double. Because there in Rupert's hand, as he held it out to her, were two rings made of dull old silver in the shape of two intertwined hearts. She stared at them blankly, and Rupert, thinking from her silence that she was still upset, hid his face in his arms.
But in that silence Merrylips began slowly to understand what had happened. She saw that Rupert, how or why she could not guess, had had a ring like hers and prized it dearly. No wonder, then, that when he had seen her handling such a ring he had thought her a little thief, until he had searched and found his own ring in its place. He was not wholly to blame, and until that hour he had been kind.
But in that silence, Merrylips started to slowly grasp what had happened. She realized that Rupert, for reasons she couldn't understand, had a ring like hers and valued it greatly. It's no surprise that when he saw her with that ring, he thought she was a little thief until he looked closer and found his own ring where hers was. He wasn't entirely at fault, and until that moment, he had been kind.
How glad she was to feel that she could forgive him! "Rupert!" she whispered, but so softly that he did not heed.
How happy she was to realize that she could forgive him! "Rupert!" she whispered, but so quietly that he didn’t hear.
Then she dragged herself to him and put her two arms round his shoulders.
Then she pulled herself toward him and wrapped her arms around his shoulders.
"Rupert!" she said again, and bent and kissed him.
"Rupert!" she said again, leaning down to kiss him.
He put his arms about her, and for a moment they clung to each other.
He wrapped his arms around her, and for a moment they held on to each other.
"Thou art the strangest lad, Tibbott!" choked Rupert. "But thou dost not bear me ill will? Indeed thou dost not?"
"You're the strangest guy, Tibbott!" Rupert said, struggling to speak. "But you don’t hold a grudge against me, right? You really don’t?"
Merrylips nodded, as she settled herself beside him. She felt too weak to talk, but she was very happy.
Merrylips nodded as she settled down next to him. She felt too weak to talk, but she was really happy.
For a moment Rupert too was silent, while he busied himself in tying Merrylips' ring once more upon the broken cord. But presently he said, in a humble voice:—
For a moment, Rupert was also silent, as he focused on retying Merrylips' ring onto the broken cord. But soon he spoke in a humble voice:—
"Wilt thou tell me, Tibbott—if 'tis not a secret—how thou ever camest by this ring which is like mine own?"
"Will you tell me, Tibbott—if it’s not a secret—how you came by this ring that’s just like mine?"
"I had it of my godmother," Merrylips answered, and she was almost too faint to notice what she said. "My godmother, with whom I dwelt at Larkland—Lady Sybil Fernefould—she for whom I am named."
"I got it from my godmother," Merrylips replied, and she was almost too weak to pay attention to what she was saying. "My godmother, who I lived with at Larkland—Lady Sybil Fernefould—after whom I was named."
Rupert let his hands fall from the cord with which he was fumbling. In blank surprise he looked at her, and suddenly from his face she knew what she had said. In her dismay she roused from her faintness.
Rupert dropped the cord he had been messing with. In total shock, he stared at her, and suddenly she realized from his expression what she had just said. In her distress, she shook off her faintness.
"Oh, Rupert!" she cried, and hid her hot face in her hands. "And I promised not to tell—and I have told!"
"Oh, Rupert!" she exclaimed, hiding her flushed face in her hands. "And I promised not to say anything—and I just did!"
It seemed to her a long time that she sat with her face hidden and grieved for her broken promise. Then she heard Rupert say in a puzzled voice, but quite gently:—
It felt like a long time that she sat with her face hidden, mourning her broken promise. Then she heard Rupert say in a confused yet gentle voice:—
"Lady Sybil—for whom thou art named? But then—Why, Tibbott, is it true thou art not Tibbott—that thou art a little maid?"
"Lady Sybil—for whom you're named? But then—Why, Tibbott, is it true you're not Tibbott—that you're just a little girl?"
"Ay!" she answered with her face hidden.
"Ay!" she replied, her face concealed.
Presently she felt her two hands found and taken into Rupert's hands.
Right now, she felt her two hands being found and taken by Rupert's hands.
"Prithee, look up!" he said. "And be not sorry. My word, I might ha' guessed it—only no one of all the men mistrusted! 'Twas because thou wast a maid, belike, thou hadst so tender a heart, even for the pestilent rebels. And I mocked at thee for it. I am right sorry, mistress."
"Please, look up!" he said. "And don't be sad. Honestly, I should have figured it out—it's just that none of the men suspected it! It was probably because you were a woman that you had such a caring heart, even for those annoying rebels. And I teased you for it. I'm really sorry, miss."
She looked up at Rupert then. She felt that at last they knew each other and would be friends. She was so glad that she smiled at him, and he too laughed as he knelt before her.
She looked up at Rupert then. She felt that finally they understood each other and would be friends. She was so happy that she smiled at him, and he laughed too as he knelt before her.
"How thou didst trick us all!" he cried. "Why, Tibbott—mistress, I mean—"
"How you tricked us all!" he shouted. "Well, Tibbott—mistress, I mean—"
"My brothers call me Merrylips," she said.
"My brothers call me Merrylips," she said.
Rupert cocked his head, as if he thought the name odd, but he repeated, "Merrylips," and they laughed together.
Rupert tilted his head, as if he found the name strange, but he said, "Merrylips," and they both laughed.
"I never knew of such a maid," Rupert kept repeating. "How couldst thou walk as thou hast done, and fare so poorly, and not fret, thou that hast been reared a gentlewoman?"
"I never knew of such a maid," Rupert kept repeating. "How could you walk as you have and get along so poorly, and not worry, you who were raised as a lady?"
Then he hesitated and seemed to remember something.
Then he paused and appeared to recall something.
"Merrylips," he asked, "did I dream it, or didst thou say indeed that thou didst dwell with thy godmother at a place called Larkland?"
"Merrylips," he asked, "did I dream it, or did you actually say that you lived with your godmother at a place called Larkland?"
Merrylips nodded. Rupert passed his hand across his forehead.
Merrylips nodded. Rupert wiped his forehead with his hand.
"There was a house called Larkland," he said slowly, "when we came first into England, Claus and I, and a sickness was on me. And there was a kind little maid that led us home, and said we should be friends."
"There was a house called Larkland," he said slowly, "when Claus and I first came to England, and I was sick. And there was a kind young maid who led us home and said we should be friends."
He paused, and sat gazing at Merrylips.
He paused and sat staring at Merrylips.
"Yes," she answered, "and next morning I sat in the cherry tree and saw thee stealing away from Larkland."
"Yeah," she replied, "and the next morning I was sitting in the cherry tree and saw you sneaking away from Larkland."
"Then it was thou indeed!" cried Rupert. "And I never knew thee, Tibbott,—Merrylips, I mean,—though I had thought upon thee often, for thou wast so kind, when every one was harsh unto us."
"Then it was really you!" cried Rupert. "And I never recognized you, Tibbott—I mean Merrylips—though I thought about you a lot, since you were so kind when everyone else was harsh to us."
But now that Merrylips remembered the old days at Larkland and her godmother's suspicions of Rupert, she grew sober again.
But now that Merrylips remembered the old days at Larkland and her godmother's suspicions about Rupert, she became serious again.
"Wilt thou not tell me, Rupert," she said, "why thou didst steal away from Larkland, so like a thief, when we all would have used thee kindly?"
"Won't you tell me, Rupert," she said, "why you left Larkland so sneakily, like a thief, when we would have welcomed you?"
For a moment Rupert was silent. Then he drew from his pocket the silver ring that was the counterpart of the one that hung at Merrylips' neck.
For a moment, Rupert was quiet. Then he took out from his pocket the silver ring that matched the one hanging from Merrylips' neck.
"If I tell thee a part, I will tell thee all," he said, "and I am fain to tell thee, if thou wilt listen."
"If I share part of it, I'll share all of it," he said, "and I'm eager to tell you, if you're willing to listen."
"Tell me everything," bade Merrylips.
"Tell me everything," said Merrylips.
So the two children settled themselves, side by side, under the bare willows, and Rupert told the story of his silver ring.
So the two kids made themselves comfortable, sitting next to each other under the bare willow trees, and Rupert shared the story of his silver ring.
CHAPTER XXVI
HE THAT WAS LOST
HE WHO WAS LOST
"First of all," Rupert began, "my name is not Rupert Hinkel, no more than thine is Tibbott. I am no kinsman to Claus Hinkel, nor to any peasant folk. I am a gentleman's son, and come of as good blood, they say, as any in all England."
"First of all," Rupert began, "my name isn’t Rupert Hinkel, any more than yours is Tibbott. I’m not related to Claus Hinkel or any peasant folk. I’m the son of a gentleman and, they say, I come from as good a lineage as anyone in all of England."
Indeed, as he spoke, with his head thrown back and his chin uplifted, Rupert looked what he claimed to be. Merrylips believed him, only hearing him say it.
Indeed, as he spoke, with his head thrown back and his chin raised, Rupert looked like what he claimed to be. Merrylips believed him, just by hearing him say it.
"My right name," he went on, "is called Robert Lucas."
"My real name," he continued, "is Robert Lucas."
"Lucas! 'Tis a name I've heard," said Merrylips. "Perchance I shall remember where."
"Lucas! That's a name I've heard," said Merrylips. "Maybe I’ll remember where."
He looked at her eagerly.
He glanced at her eagerly.
"If thou couldst but help me!" he sighed. "I'll tell thee all, but there's so much I do not know and I can never learn. For I was but a little babe when both my father and my mother died. My father was an English gentleman, one Captain Lucas. He was an officer in the army of the Emperor Ferdinand, and he was serving in High Germany. My mother was with him. She was an Englishwoman, a great lady in her own country, and with a face like an angel, so my nurse hath ofttimes told me.
"If you could just help me!" he sighed. "I’ll share everything, but there’s so much I don’t know and can never learn. I was just a baby when my father and mother died. My father was an English gentleman, Captain Lucas. He was an officer in the army of Emperor Ferdinand, serving in High Germany. My mother was with him. She was an Englishwoman, a great lady in her own country, and my nurse has often told me she had a face like an angel."
"My mother held that the camp was too rude a place in which to nurture me. So she gave me, but three months old, to a good woman, Jettchen Kronk, a farmer's wife, who nursed me with her own child. Each week my mother would leave the camp, and ride across the hills on her palfrey, with men to attend her, and visit me for an hour.
"My mother believed that the camp was too rough a place to raise me. So, when I was just three months old, she entrusted me to a kind woman, Jettchen Kronk, a farmer's wife, who took care of me alongside her own child. Every week, my mother would leave the camp, ride across the hills on her horse with attendants, and visit me for an hour."
"One day, when I was eight months old, she gave me this ring from her hand to play with. I fell asleep holding it fast, and she would not waken me to take it from me, when it came her time to go. She would get her ring when next she came unto me, she said, and bade my nurse guard it safely, for 'twas dear to her and bore the crest of her house. Then she kissed me as I slept, my nurse hath told me, and went her way, and never came again.
"One day, when I was eight months old, she gave me this ring from her hand to play with. I fell asleep holding it tightly, and she didn’t wake me to take it away when it was time for her to leave. She said she would get her ring the next time she came to see me and told my nurse to keep it safe, because it was precious to her and had her family crest on it. Then, she kissed me while I slept, my nurse told me, and went on her way, never to return."
"For there fell a great fever on the camp, and among the rest my father and my mother must have died, for never a word was heard of them more. Many of the officers perished, as well as of the soldiers. Doubtless among them were those of my father's friends that would have been mindful of me. And presently, to save the remnant of the troops, they were sent to another camp, miles away, across the mountains, and I was left behind, for there was none now to take thought of me.
"For a terrible fever spread through the camp, and among others, my father and mother must have died, as there hasn’t been any news of them since. Many of the officers died, along with some of the soldiers. Surely among them were my father's friends who would have looked out for me. Soon, to preserve what was left of the troops, they were moved to a different camp, miles away, across the mountains, and I was left behind, as there was no one left to care for me."
"But Jettchen Kronk loved me. Her own child, my foster-brother, died that year, and her husband was slain, and she said that I was all was left unto her. So when her kinsmen bade her cast me forth as a beggar brat, she drove them from her house. And she reared me tenderly, as if I had been her own.
"But Jettchen Kronk loved me. Her own child, my foster brother, died that year, and her husband was killed, and she said that I was all she had left. So when her relatives told her to throw me out like a beggar, she kicked them out of her house. And she raised me with care, as if I had been her own child."
"She had me taught to read and write, both German and Latin, by the priest of the village. And she told me always how I was a gentleman and the son of a gentleman, and she showed me this silver ring that she had kept for me. Through this ring, she said, I should one day find my English kindred, who would be glad to welcome me. But the journey into England was very long, and the country was vexed with war, and she herself was poor and all unable to furnish me for the road. So I could not hope to travel into England until I was old enough and strong enough to make mine own way thither.
"She had the village priest teach me to read and write in both German and Latin. She always reminded me that I was a gentleman and the son of a gentleman, and she showed me this silver ring she had saved for me. She said that through this ring, one day I would find my English relatives, who would be glad to welcome me. But the journey to England was very long, and the country was troubled by war, and she was too poor to prepare me for the trip. So, I couldn’t hope to travel to England until I was old enough and strong enough to make my own way there."
"'Twill be three years agone, come Eastertide, that dear Jettchen fell into a lingering sickness. She was in great fear for me, for she knew that there was none to stand my friend when she was gone. But while she was thus troubled, there came to her a cousin, Claus Hinkel, a kind, true soul that had been for years a soldier in the army of the Emperor. He promised Jettchen that he would take me into England, to my kinsfolk there, and so she died with her heart at peace. God rest her! She was kinder to me than any in all this world."
"It'll be three years this Easter since dear Jettchen fell into a long illness. She was really worried about me because she knew I wouldn’t have anyone to support me when she was gone. But while she was anxious, her cousin, Claus Hinkel, a kind and true-hearted man who had been a soldier in the Emperor’s army for years, came to her. He promised Jettchen that he would take me to England, to my relatives there, and so she passed away with a peaceful heart. God rest her! She was kinder to me than anyone else in this world."
For a little time after that Rupert sat blinking fast. Merrylips did not like to speak to him in words, but timidly she laid her hand on his, and he did not withdraw it.
For a little while after that, Rupert sat blinking quickly. Merrylips didn’t want to speak to him directly, but she shyly placed her hand on his, and he didn’t pull away.
"I was a very little boy," he broke out suddenly, "and foolish—and so was poor Claus!—to think 'twas an easy task we went upon. First of all, we had no money, for my nurse's kindred seized on all she owned. So for a winter I dwelt with Claus in camp in Bohemia, while he put by money for our journey into England. And there was one in the ranks, a broken Englishman, who was good-natured, and such time as he was sober, taught me my father's tongue and told me much of England.
"I was a very little boy," he suddenly exclaimed, "and foolish—and so was poor Claus!—to think it was an easy task we were taking on. First of all, we had no money, because my nurse's relatives took everything she had. So for a winter, I lived with Claus in a camp in Bohemia while he saved up money for our trip to England. There was a guy in the group, a broken Englishman, who was good-natured, and when he was sober, he taught me my father's language and told me a lot about England."
"At last in the spring, we set out across the seas. For we had heard rumors that there would be war in this country. War was Claus Hinkel's trade, and he thought to maintain us with his sword, should we be a long time in finding my kinsfolk. But we did not think to be long about it. We were right hopeful!
"Finally, in the spring, we set out across the seas. We had heard rumors that there would be war in this country. War was Claus Hinkel's business, and he planned to support us with his sword if it took us a while to find my relatives. But we didn’t expect it to take too long. We were really hopeful!"
"'Twas at Brighthelmstone we landed, and hard by, in a town called Lewes, we went unto a gentleman, a magistrate, to whom the country folk directed us. I asked him whereabout in England the Lucases were dwelling. The talking fell to me, thou dost understand, for Claus had little mastery of English. But this gentleman did but laugh and bid us be off, and the next to whom we did apply was angry and threatened to set us in the stocks for landleapers and vagrants.
"We landed at Brighton, and nearby, in a town called Lewes, we went to see a gentleman, a magistrate, whom the locals pointed us to. I asked him where the Lucases were living in England. I did most of the talking since Claus didn't speak much English. But this gentleman just laughed and told us to leave, and the next person we approached got angry and threatened to put us in the stocks for being trespassers and vagrants."
"Then we were afraid, so we stayed to question no more, but hastened northward, as fast as we could travel. And that was not fast, for I was sickening with a fever. So we came, as thou knowest, unto Larkland and oh! what a good rest I had that night, in a fair bed with sheets, and I dreamed my mother came unto me.
"Then we got scared, so we decided not to ask any more questions and quickly headed north, moving as fast as we could. And that wasn't very fast because I was coming down with a fever. So we arrived, as you know, at Larkland and oh! what a wonderful rest I had that night, in a nice bed with sheets, and I dreamed that my mother visited me."
"But Claus was in great fear, for the lady of Larkland asked him many questions. And he, that knew little of English, and remembered the angry magistrate that had threatened us with the stocks, thought that harm was meant unto us. In the early dawn he roused me, saying that we must get thence. And I was stronger, for I had slept sweetly those hours, so I rose and went forth at his side.
"But Claus was very scared because the lady of Larkland asked him a lot of questions. He, knowing little English and remembering the angry magistrate who had threatened us with the stocks, thought we were in danger. At dawn, he woke me up, saying that we needed to leave. I was stronger since I had slept well during those hours, so I got up and went out by his side."
"We were skirting the garden wall when we heard a rustling in a cherry tree above us. Claus hid him under some elder bushes that grew by the wall, but I—I was loath to hide. And then thou didst speak unto me, Merrylips, so winningly that it seemed to me I'd liefer than all the world stay there at Larkland. And I did hate to tell thee an untruth, indeed I did, but Claus was signing to me, where he lay hidden, so I promised falsely to await thee there.
"We were walking along the garden wall when we heard some rustling in a cherry tree above us. Claus hid under some elder bushes by the wall, but I—I didn’t want to hide. And then you spoke to me, Merrylips, so charmingly that it felt like I would rather be anywhere than leave Larkland. I really didn’t want to lie to you, but Claus was signaling to me from where he was hiding, so I told you I would wait for you there, even though it wasn’t true."
"So soon as thou wert gone, we hastened away, and great part of the time Claus bore me in his arms. Then we learned that the lady of Larkland had sent to seek us and hale us back, so we were affrighted and hid us and travelled always by night till we were far away."
"As soon as you were gone, we hurried away, and for a good part of the time, Claus carried me in his arms. Then we found out that the lady of Larkland had sent someone to look for us and bring us back, so we got scared and hid, traveling only at night until we were far away."
"Oh, Rupert!" cried Merrylips, for she could wait no longer with what she had to tell. "If thou hadst but been found that time and brought back unto Larkland, how well it would have been with thee! For Lady Sybil that is mistress of Larkland—canst thou not guess who she is?"
"Oh, Rupert!" Merrylips exclaimed, unable to hold back what she needed to say. "If only you had been found that time and brought back to Larkland, things would have been so much better for you! Can’t you guess who Lady Sybil, the mistress of Larkland, is?"
Rupert shook his head.
Rupert shook his head.
"No," he said, but he began to breathe fast, like a runner when he sees the goal.
"No," he said, but he started breathing quickly, like a runner when he spots the finish line.
"'Twas she that came to thy bed the night that thou didst dream thy mother stood nigh thee," Merrylips went on. "Rupert, in very truth, my dear godmother must be thy mother's sister and own aunt to thee."
"It was her who came to your bed the night you dreamed your mother was near you," Merrylips continued. "Rupert, truly, my dear godmother must be your mother's sister and your aunt."
Rupert clenched and unclenched his hands, and for a moment did not speak.
Rupert clenched and unclenched his hands, and for a moment, he didn't say anything.
"Art thou sure?" he said at last. "How dost thou know? Don't jest with me, I pray thee!"
"Are you sure?" he finally asked. "How do you know? Don't joke with me, please!"
She touched the ring at her neck, and Rupert held out his that was like it.
She touched the ring around her neck, and Rupert held out his that was similar.
"Nurse said 'twould be the ring would bring me to mine own!" he muttered.
"Nurse said it would be the ring that would bring me to myself!" he muttered.
"There were two rings," Merrylips poured out her story, "wrought by order of his Grace of Barrisden with the crest of the Fernefoulds, two hearts entwined. And one ring was given to his daughter, Lady Sybil, that is my godmother, and here it lieth in mine hand. And the other was given to his daughter, Lady Venetia, that married Captain Edward Lucas and went into Germany, where they both died of a fever, as my godmother hath told me. And her ring she left unto her little son, and thou dost hold it there, Rupert, and surely, by that token, thou art the Lady Venetia's child."
"There were two rings," Merrylips began her story, "made by order of his Grace of Barrisden, featuring the crest of the Fernefoulds, with two hearts intertwined. One ring was given to his daughter, Lady Sybil, who is my godmother, and here it is in my hand. The other was given to his daughter, Lady Venetia, who married Captain Edward Lucas and moved to Germany, where both of them died from a fever, as my godmother has told me. She left her ring to her little son, and you are holding it there, Rupert, so surely, by that token, you are Lady Venetia's child."
Then Rupert caught her hands in his and kissed them, though he did it roughly, as if he were not used to such courtesy.
Then Rupert grabbed her hands and kissed them, though he did it roughly, as if he weren't used to that kind of courtesy.
"Thou dost believe me, dost thou not?" he kept repeating.
"Do you believe me, right?" he kept repeating.
Merrylips was almost as wild as he. She forgot that an hour before she had been tired and hungry and discouraged. Over and over she said how glad she was, how glad Lady Sybil would be, how, when they came to Walsover, Rupert would be welcomed by every one, and would have his rightful name and place, and never again be poor and friendless and unhappy.
Merrylips was nearly as wild as he was. She forgot that just an hour ago, she had been tired, hungry, and feeling down. Again and again, she expressed how happy she was, how happy Lady Sybil would be, how when they arrived at Walsover, Rupert would be welcomed by everyone and would finally have his rightful name and status, never again to be poor, alone, or unhappy.
But while Merrylips talked on, Rupert's face grew sober and more sober. At last he checked her, though gently.
But while Merrylips kept talking, Rupert's expression became more serious and somber. Eventually, he interrupted her, but he did it gently.
"But I must tell thee, Merrylips," he said hesitatingly. "'Twill not be so easy as thou dost think, and as I did think when I was a little boy. For after we fled from Larkland, we came unto Oxford, and there I took courage to tell my story once again unto a great magistrate.
"But I have to tell you, Merrylips," he said hesitantly. "It's not going to be as easy as you think, and as I thought when I was a little boy. Because after we escaped from Larkland, we arrived in Oxford, and there I found the courage to share my story again with a powerful magistrate."
"This magistrate asked me questions: what was my father's Christian name? what was my mother's surname ere she was married? And I could not tell him, nor where I was born, nor by whom christened. And when I showed him the ring, he said, how could I prove that it had not been stolen and given to me, a peasant boy, to bring into England, if haply I might win money with a lying tale of my gentle birth. And he called me impostor and bade me begone out of Oxford, and threatened to take the ring from me.
"This magistrate asked me questions: what was my father's first name? what was my mother's last name before she got married? And I couldn’t answer him, nor could I say where I was born or who had baptized me. When I showed him the ring, he said, how could I prove that it hadn’t been stolen and given to me, a peasant boy, to bring into England, in case I tried to make money with a false story about my noble birth. He called me a fraud and told me to leave Oxford, threatening to take the ring from me."
"So after that we said no more, Claus and I, for indeed it seemed hopeless. And we went into the king's army to win us bread till one day when I was older perhaps men would listen to me, or perhaps I might learn something further of my lost kinsfolk."
"So after that, Claus and I decided to say no more, because it really seemed hopeless. We joined the king's army to earn our keep until one day, when I was older, maybe people would listen to me, or maybe I could learn more about my lost relatives."
"And so thou hast to-day!" cried Merrylips.
"And so you have today!" cried Merrylips.
"Ah, but will they believe me?" asked Rupert, wistfully. "Thou dost believe me, Merrylips, for thou art the kindest and truest little maid in all the world, and thou knowest I do not lie to thee. But will the grown folk believe me—thy godmother, and thy father, and thy brothers? Oh, Merrylips, dost think in truth that they will believe that I am son to Captain Lucas?"
"Ah, but will they believe me?" Rupert asked, looking thoughtful. "You believe me, Merrylips, because you are the kindest and truest girl in the world, and you know I’m not lying to you. But will the adults believe me—your godmother, your father, and your brothers? Oh, Merrylips, do you really think they will believe that I’m the son of Captain Lucas?"
For one instant Merrylips hesitated. They were strange folk indeed, the grown folk. Even dear Lady Sybil had thought Claus and Rupert spies when they came, sick and weary, to Larkland. Even her brother Munn had looked on and smiled at the distress of the poor people at Storringham. They did not always believe and pity so quickly as did she, who was young and foolish. Maybe they would treat Rupert as that heartless magistrate at Oxford had treated him.
For a moment, Merrylips hesitated. Grown-ups were certainly strange. Even dear Lady Sybil had thought Claus and Rupert were spies when they arrived, sick and tired, in Larkland. Even her brother Munn had watched and smiled at the suffering of the poor people in Storringham. They didn’t always believe or feel pity as quickly as she did, being young and naive. Maybe they would treat Rupert the same way that cold-hearted magistrate in Oxford had treated him.
But then Merrylips met Rupert's eyes, that had grown miserable with doubt in the moment while he saw her hesitate. So she hesitated no more. Laughing, she rose to her feet, and drew him up by the hand.
But then Merrylips met Rupert's eyes, which had become filled with doubt when he saw her hesitate. So she didn’t hesitate anymore. Laughing, she got to her feet and pulled him up by the hand.
"Word a' truth!" she cried in her stoutest voice. "They shall believe thee, Rupert. Come, let us be off this hour unto Walsover! They shall believe that thou art my godmother's nephew that was lost. And if they do not believe at first, why, Rupert, somehow we will win them to believe!"
"Seriously!" she shouted in her strongest voice. "They'll believe you, Rupert. Come on, let's head to Walsover right now! They'll believe that you're my godmother's lost nephew. And if they don't believe at first, well, Rupert, we'll find a way to make them believe!"
CHAPTER XXVII
HOW RUPERT WAS TOO CLEVER
HOW RUPERT WAS TOO SMART
After all the wonders of the last hour, Merrylips and Rupert were keyed high with excitement. They felt as if they could walk right along and never tire until they came to Walsover. But before they had gone a mile they found that Master Robert Lucas and Mistress Sybil Venner were just as hungry and footsore as those little ragamuffins, Rupert Hinkel and Tibbott Venner, had ever been.
After all the amazing things they had just experienced, Merrylips and Rupert were buzzing with excitement. They felt like they could keep walking without getting tired until they reached Walsover. But before they had gone a mile, they discovered that Master Robert Lucas and Mistress Sybil Venner were just as hungry and tired as those little scruffy kids, Rupert Hinkel and Tibbott Venner, had ever been.
They sat down at last under a hedge. Rupert pulled off his doublet and folded it about Merrylips, though she begged him keep it for himself.
They finally sat down under a hedge. Rupert took off his doublet and wrapped it around Merrylips, even though she begged him to keep it for himself.
"I am hardier than thou," he said. "And I must care for thee tenderly, since thou art a little maid."
"I’m tougher than you," he said. "And I have to take care of you gently, since you’re just a little girl."
"But I'm a boy," Merrylips answered. "Munn bade me be a boy, and so I still must be, unto all save thee, until I come among mine own people. So do not thou fret thyself for me, Rupert, for I am not cold nor am I overweary."
"But I'm a boy," Merrylips replied. "Munn told me to be a boy, and so I still have to be, except with you, until I join my own people. So don’t worry about me, Rupert, because I'm not cold or tired."
They sat side by side and hand in hand while the twilight closed round them. Across the sombre fields they saw the small lights of a village kindle one by one. Then suddenly Rupert slapped his knee.
They sat next to each other, holding hands as twilight surrounded them. Across the dark fields, they watched the small lights of a village flicker on one by one. Then, suddenly, Rupert slapped his knee.
"I've a plan!" he cried.
"I have a plan!" he cried.
Off he posted, and Merrylips was left alone in the dark. She watched the stars shine out above her, and called them by the names that Lady Sybil had taught her. Then she thought of Lady Sybil and of the joy that would be hers, when she saw her lost nephew. And in that thought she almost forgot that she was cold and hungry.
Off he went, leaving Merrylips alone in the dark. She watched the stars shining above her and called them by the names that Lady Sybil had taught her. Then she thought about Lady Sybil and the joy she would feel when she saw her lost nephew. In that moment, she almost forgot that she was cold and hungry.
It was late in the evening and the village lights were dimmed, when Rupert came stumbling back across the fields.
It was late in the evening and the village lights were low when Rupert stumbled back across the fields.
"Here's bread," he panted, "a huge crusty piece, and a bit o' cold bacon, and two great apples, and I've a ha'penny besides, and one on 'em gave me a sup of ale, but that I might not bear away. Now eat of the bread, Merrylips. Eat all thou wilt, for to-morrow we'll have more."
"Here’s some bread," he breathed heavily, "a big crusty piece, a bit of cold bacon, and two large apples. I’ve got a half-penny too, and one of them gave me a sip of ale, but I couldn’t take that with me. Now eat the bread, Merrylips. Eat as much as you want, because tomorrow we’ll have more."
"But how didst thou come by it, Rupert?" she asked.
"But how did you get it, Rupert?" she asked.
"Honestly, I warrant thee," he said, and then he laughed in a shamefaced manner.
"Honestly, I assure you," he said, and then he laughed sheepishly.
"I went unto the village alehouse, and I sang for the greasy clowns were sitting there. At Monksfield the officers said that I was a lusty lad at a catch. So when I sang and spoke up saucily, these rude fellows gave me of their food. So thou seest," he ended, "I've sung for thee at last, Merrylips, though at Monksfield I would not do't for the asking."
I went to the village pub, and I sang for the greasy clowns sitting there. At Monksfield, the officers said I was a lively guy who could hold a tune. So when I sang and spoke up cheekily, these rude fellows shared their food with me. So you see," he concluded, "I've finally sung for you, Merrylips, even though I wouldn’t have done it for anything at Monksfield."
Rupert joked and laughed about it bravely. But Merrylips knew that, in plain words, he had gone a-begging to get food for them.
Rupert joked and laughed about it confidently. But Merrylips knew that, to be honest, he had pleaded for food for them.
It was the first time, even in his rough life, that Rupert had had to do a thing that was so hateful to his pride, but it was not the last time. They had to have food, those two poor little travellers, and they had no money with which to buy it. So time after time Rupert did the only thing that he could do. He slipped into a farmyard or a lonely alehouse, and there, with his songs and his pert speeches, he got now a piece of bread, and now a ha'penny, and now, far oftener than he told Merrylips, only cuffs and curses for his pains.
It was the first time, even in his tough life, that Rupert had to do something so humiliating to his pride, but it wouldn't be the last. Those two poor travelers needed food, and they had no money to buy any. So over and over, Rupert did the only thing he could. He sneaked into a farmyard or a lonely pub, and there, with his songs and his cheeky remarks, he managed to get a piece of bread, a ha'penny, and far more often than he told Merrylips, just blows and harsh words for his efforts.
While Rupert went on these risky errands, Merrylips hid in the fields. But one afternoon, when she was seated under a straw-stack, she was found by the surly farmer that owned the field. He shook her as soundly as ever a little boy was shaken, and threatened to set his dog upon her. After that Rupert thought it best not to leave her alone, but to take her with him wherever he went.
While Rupert was out doing these dangerous tasks, Merrylips was hiding in the fields. But one afternoon, while she was sitting under a straw stack, the grumpy farmer who owned the field discovered her. He shook her as hard as a little boy might be shaken and threatened to unleash his dog on her. After that, Rupert decided it was better not to leave her alone and to take her with him wherever he went.
He was sorry to do this. He feared that she might be hurt or frightened by the rough men among whom he had to go. He feared too lest the sight of such a young lad as she seemed, might make people ask questions. And just then he was very eager to escape notice.
He was sorry to do this. He worried that she might get hurt or scared by the rough guys he had to be around. He also feared that seeing such a young girl like her might make people ask questions. At that moment, he really wanted to stay out of sight.
They were now drawing near to the rebel lines, which they must cross, if they would ever reach Walsover. To north of them lay the town of Ryeborough, which was held for the Parliament by Robert Fowell, Lord Caversham. It was a walled town with a castle,—a strong place, from which bands of rebels went scouting through the countryside.
They were getting close to the rebel lines, which they had to cross if they ever wanted to reach Walsover. To the north of them was the town of Ryeborough, held for the Parliament by Robert Fowell, Lord Caversham. It was a walled town with a castle—a stronghold from which groups of rebels patrolled the countryside.
This much Rupert had learned in the alehouses. And he and Merrylips remembered, too, that it was from Ryeborough that men and guns had been sent to the siege of Monksfield. They feared the very name of the town, and they would have been glad to slip from one hiding-place to another, and never show themselves to any one, till they had left it long miles behind them.
This much Rupert had learned in the taverns. He and Merrylips also recalled that it was from Ryeborough that troops and weapons had been sent to the siege of Monksfield. They dreaded the very name of the town, and they would have been happy to move from one hiding spot to another, never showing themselves to anyone until they had put it far behind them.
But they could not keep on marching, unless they had food to eat. And in order to get food, they must go where people were. And since the cross farmer had frightened Merrylips, they felt that they must go together. So after some hours of hunger they screwed up their courage, and late of a chill afternoon limped, side by side, into a hamlet of thatched cottages that was called Long Wesselford.
But they couldn't keep marching unless they had food to eat. To get food, they needed to go where there were people. And since the cross farmer had scared Merrylips, they felt they had to stick together. So after a few hours of being hungry, they gathered their courage and, late in a chilly afternoon, limped side by side into a small village of thatched cottages called Long Wesselford.
"Be not feared!" Rupert whispered to Merrylips, as they passed slowly down the village street. "There are no soldiers here, for I questioned yesternight at the alehouse. Indeed I have been wary! Now do thou keep mum and let me talk for both. And perchance, an we get a penny, we'll spend it for a night's lodging, and lie beneath a roof for once."
"Don't be afraid!" Rupert whispered to Merrylips as they walked slowly down the village street. "There are no soldiers here; I asked about it last night at the pub. I've been careful! Now just stay quiet and let me do the talking for both of us. And maybe, if we find a penny, we can spend it on a night's stay and sleep under a roof for once."
"That would like me mightily!" sighed Merrylips.
"That would make me really happy!" sighed Merrylips.
In spite of herself she shivered in her worn clothes. Up to that time the weather had been mercifully mild, but now the night was falling wintry cold. The puddles in the road were scummed with ice, and in the air was a raw chill that searched the very marrow of the bones.
In spite of herself, she shivered in her old clothes. Until then, the weather had been surprisingly mild, but now the night was turning bitterly cold. The puddles in the road were covered with ice, and there was a sharp chill in the air that penetrated to the very bones.
Halfway down the street the two children found that a stone had got into Merrylips' shoe. So they sat down on the doorstep of a cottage that was larger than the others, while Rupert untied the shoe-lace and shook out the stone. They were just ready to rise and trudge on, when behind them they heard the door of the cottage flung open.
Halfway down the street, the two kids realized that a stone had gotten into Merrylips' shoe. So they sat down on the doorstep of a cottage that was bigger than the others, while Rupert untied the shoelace and shook out the stone. They were just about to get up and continue walking when they heard the door of the cottage swing open behind them.
Out stepped a big, blowzy young woman that made Merrylips think of Mawkin. Before they could rise and run away, she was bending over them.
Out stepped a big, loud young woman that made Merrylips think of Mawkin. Before they could get up and escape, she was leaning over them.
"Whither beest thou going, sweetheart?" she asked Merrylips.
"Where are you going, sweetheart?" she asked Merrylips.
Rupert looked surprised. You may be sure that he was not spoken to in that kindly way, when he went alone into the village alehouses! But Rupert was almost thirteen, and looked a hardy little fellow, while Merrylips, in her ragged boy's dress, did not seem over nine years old, and she looked tired and piteous besides.
Rupert looked shocked. You can bet he wasn’t treated that nicely when he went alone into the village pubs! But Rupert was almost thirteen and looked like a tough little guy, while Merrylips, in her tattered boy's clothes, seemed barely nine years old and looked worn out and sad too.
So the blowzy woman did perhaps what any woman would have done, when she took Merrylips by the hand and drew her into the cottage. Merrylips went meekly, because the woman was so large and determined, and Rupert went because Merrylips went.
So the disheveled woman did what any woman might have done when she took Merrylips by the hand and pulled her into the cottage. Merrylips followed willingly because the woman was so big and assertive, and Rupert went along because Merrylips did.
Almost before they knew how they had come there, they both were seated in a warm chimney-corner, in a well-scoured kitchen. They had a big bowl of porridge to share between them, and the blowzy woman and her old father, who had sat nodding by the fire, were asking them a heap of questions.
Almost before they realized how they got there, they were both sitting in a cozy spot by the fireplace in a clean kitchen. They had a large bowl of porridge to share, and the cheerful woman and her elderly father, who had been nodding off by the fire, were asking them a ton of questions.
Merrylips ate the hot porridge in silence, but Rupert told the story that he had planned to tell.
Merrylips quietly ate the hot porridge, while Rupert shared the story he had intended to tell.
"My name is called Hal Smith," he said glibly, "and this is my cousin John. And we were put to school down in the Weald of Sussex, but we are fain to fight the—the Cavaliers—" he tried hard to say "wicked Cavaliers," but in that he failed utterly—"so we have quitted the school and are bound unto the army."
"My name is Hal Smith," he said smoothly, "and this is my cousin John. We went to school in the Weald of Sussex, but we're eager to fight the—the Cavaliers—" he struggled to say "wicked Cavaliers," but he completely failed—"so we’ve left school and are heading to join the army."
"Lawk! The brave little hearts! Didst ever hear the like?" cried the woman, and filled their bowl afresh.
"Lawk! The brave little hearts! Have you ever heard anything like this?" cried the woman, and filled their bowl again.
But the old father chuckled.
But the dad chuckled.
"Runaways, I's wager!" said he. "Pack 'em back to their schoolmaster, Daughter Polly."
"Runaways, I bet!" he said. "Send them back to their teacher, Daughter Polly."
Of such a danger Rupert had never dreamed. For the first time he saw now that any grown folk would surely try to send them back to the school about which he had made up his clever story. He had told one fib from choice, and he found now, as often happens, that he must tell many more from necessity.
Of such a danger, Rupert had never imagined. For the first time, he realized that any adults would definitely try to send them back to the school he had made up in his clever story. He had told one lie by choice, and he found now, as is often the case, that he had to tell many more out of necessity.
"Nay, we are no runaways," he said, and he spoke fast and trembled a little. "Our cousin Smith hath sent for us—he that is our guardian. He is with the Parliament army. 'Tis to him we are going."
"No, we’re not runaways," he said, speaking quickly and trembling a bit. "Our cousin Smith sent for us—he’s our guardian. He’s with the Parliament army. That’s who we’re going to see."
"And where might 'a be serving, this kinsman Smith ye speak of?" croaked Polly's old father.
"And where might that kinsman Smith you’re talking about be serving?" croaked Polly's old father.
Rupert wished to answer promptly, as if it were the truth that he told. So he spoke the first word that came into his head.
Rupert wanted to respond quickly, as if he were telling the truth. So he said the first thing that popped into his mind.
"At Ryeborough," he said. "'Tis at Ryeborough our kinsman Smith doth serve. Ay, and we must lose no time in going unto him. Come, up wi' thee, John, and let us trudge!"
"At Ryeborough," he said. "It's at Ryeborough that our relative Smith works. Yes, and we must waste no time getting to him. Come on, John, let’s hurry!"
He slipped from his seat, and caught Merrylips' hand. He was no less eager than she to be safe out of the cottage.
He got up from his seat and grabbed Merrylips' hand. He was just as eager as she was to get out of the cottage safely.
But as the two children rose, they saw, for the first time, a tall young man in a smock frock, who was standing in the outer doorway. He must have heard every word that they had said, for he and the blowzy woman, Polly, were looking at each other wisely.
But as the two kids got up, they saw, for the first time, a tall young man in a smock standing in the outer doorway. He must have heard everything they said, because he and the messy woman, Polly, were exchanging knowing looks.
"Didst hear him say Ryeborough, Brother Kit?" cried Polly. "'Tis happy chance they came to us this hour, poor dears!"
"Did you hear him say Ryeborough, Brother Kit?" cried Polly. "It's a lucky thing they came to us right now, poor things!"
"Ay, happy chance indeed!" the young man said, and clapped Rupert on the shoulder.
"Yeah, what a lucky break!" the young man said, giving Rupert a friendly clap on the shoulder.
"Come, my fine cock!" he cried. "What say ye to riding to your journey's end, instead of shogging on your two feet?"
"Come on, my good rooster!" he shouted. "What do you think about riding to your destination instead of walking on your two feet?"
"I—I would be beholden unto no one!" stammered Rupert, in great alarm. "Let us go, sir!"
"I—I wouldn't owe anything to anyone!" stammered Rupert, clearly worried. "Let's go, sir!"
He fairly pleaded, and Merrylips, who was frightened to see him frightened, bit her lip and tried not to cry.
He pleaded earnestly, and Merrylips, who was scared to see him scared, bit her lip and tried not to cry.
"Thou seest, Kit, the little one is near forspent, poor lamb!" said kindly Polly, and stroked Merrylips' tumbled hair.
"You see, Kit, the little one is almost exhausted, poor thing!" said kindly Polly, and she stroked Merrylips' messy hair.
"Don't 'ee be afeard now, pretty!" she comforted. "'Tis no trouble ye'll be to my brother Kit. He is drawing two wain-loads of horse-litter to Ryeborough this night. He'll find space to stow ye in the wain, all snug and cosey, and in the morn ye'll be safe with your cousin Smith."
"Don't be afraid now, pretty!" she reassured. "It won't be any trouble for my brother Kit. He's hauling two wagonloads of horse manure to Ryeborough tonight. He'll have room to fit you in the wagon, all snug and cozy, and in the morning you'll be safe with your cousin Smith."
"I ha' seen him in Ryeborough market-place," said Kit. "Smith! 'Tis a thick-set fellow, and serveth in my lord's own troop of carabineers."
"I've seen him in Ryeborough Market," said Kit. "Smith! He's a stocky guy and serves in my lord's own cavalry unit."
When Rupert and Merrylips heard this, they were filled with terror. But they had to look pleased. They dared not do anything else. If they were to say now that they did not wish to go to Ryeborough, that they had no kinsman named Smith, and that all of Rupert's story was a lie, they were sure that they should suffer some dreadful punishment.
When Rupert and Merrylips heard this, they were filled with fear. But they had to act like they were happy. They couldn't do anything else. If they said they didn't want to go to Ryeborough, that they didn't have a relative named Smith, and that everything Rupert had said was a lie, they were sure they would face some terrible punishment.
In sorry silence they took the penny and the gingerbread that kind Polly gave them. They shuffled out into the raw, chill twilight of the street. They found that already the great wains had rumbled up and were halted at the door. They saw no help for it, so they let themselves be lifted up by Brother Kit and the stout carters, and placed among the sheaves of straw beneath an old horse-blanket.
In sad silence, they accepted the penny and the gingerbread that kind Polly had given them. They shuffled out into the cold, bleak twilight of the street. They realized that the big wagons had already arrived and were stopped at the door. Seeing no other option, they allowed Brother Kit and the sturdy drivers to lift them up and place them among the stacks of straw under an old horse blanket.
"Have an eye to 'em, Kit Woolgar!" Polly called from the doorway, where she stood with a cloak wrapped about her. "And don't 'ee let 'em down till 'ee come to Ryeborough, else they'll perish by the way."
"Keep an eye on them, Kit Woolgar!" Polly shouted from the doorway, where she stood wrapped in a cloak. "And don't let them out of your sight until you reach Ryeborough, or they'll be lost along the way."
And to Rupert and Merrylips she called:—
And she called out to Rupert and Merrylips:—
"Good speed to ye, Hal Smith, and little John! Your troubles all are ended now, dear hearts!"
"Good luck to you, Hal Smith, and little John! Your troubles are all over now, dear ones!"
But Rupert and Merrylips, with their faces turned to the dreaded town of rebel Ryeborough, thought that in very truth their troubles were just beginning.
But Rupert and Merrylips, facing the feared town of rebel Ryeborough, believed that their troubles were truly just beginning.
CHAPTER XXVIII
IN THE ENEMY'S CAMP
IN ENEMY TERRITORY
While the wain jolted through the stiffening mire, Rupert and Merrylips whispered together. They agreed that at the first chance they would scramble down noiselessly from the wain and run away, before Kit Woolgar could stop them. But they would not make this brave dash just yet, for a great white moon was staring in the sky, and the road was running through open fields, where they might easily be seen and hunted down.
While the wagon bumped along the muddy road, Rupert and Merrylips whispered to each other. They decided that at the first opportunity, they would quietly climb down from the wagon and escape before Kit Woolgar could catch them. But they wouldn't make this bold move just yet, because a bright white moon was shining in the sky, and the road was passing through open fields where they could easily be spotted and chased.
"We will wait," said Rupert, "till the night weareth late and is dark, and the carters are sleepy and forget to watch us. No doubt, too, the road will lead presently among trees, where we may hide ourselves. Ay, we shall do wisely to wait."
"We'll wait," said Rupert, "until night rolls in and it's dark, and the cart drivers get tired and stop paying attention to us. The road will probably lead into the trees soon, where we can hide. Yeah, it makes sense to wait."
That would have been a very prudent course, but for one thing, on which Master Rupert had not counted. Late in the evening, when the moon was setting, and the time for escape seemed near at hand, they came to a crossway. There they were joined by three more wains, and guarding these wains, and ready to guard them, too, was a little squad of Roundhead troopers.
That would have been a very wise choice, except for one thing that Master Rupert hadn't anticipated. Late in the evening, as the moon was setting and the moment for escape felt close, they arrived at a crossroad. There, they were joined by three more wagons, and guarding these wagons, ready to protect them as well, was a small group of Roundhead soldiers.
While those big, grim men rode alongside the wains, Rupert and Merrylips knew that it was useless to think of escape. So they gave up hope, and cuddled down amongst the straw, beneath the horse-blanket.
While those big, grim men rode next to the wagons, Rupert and Merrylips realized that thinking about escape was pointless. So they gave up hope and snuggled down into the straw under the horse blanket.

Rupert and Merrylips knew it was useless to think of escape.
Rupert and Merrylips realized that thinking about escaping was useless.
They wondered, in whispers, what they should do next day when they were handed over to the thick-set Smith, who served at Ryeborough. Surely, they should be known at once as no kinsmen of his! Then perhaps they should be judged to be spies, because they had told false stories. And spies—were not spies always hanged?
They quietly speculated about what they should do the next day when they were turned over to the burly Smith, who worked at Ryeborough. Surely, they should immediately be recognized as not related to him at all! Then maybe they would be considered spies for telling lies. And spies—aren't spies always hanged?
In their fright they thought that they should lie awake till daybreak. But they were so tired that they were lulled by the padding of the horse-hoofs and the creaking of the wheels. And before they knew it, they both fell fast asleep.
In their fear, they thought they would stay awake until dawn. But they were so exhausted that the sound of the horse hooves and the creaking wheels lulled them to sleep. Before they realized it, they were both sound asleep.
When they woke, a cold, wintry light was gleaming all about them. The wain in which they sat was just rumbling over a bridge. Beneath the bridge ran black water, which all along its banks was fringed with crispy ice. At the farther end of the bridge the stone walls of a castle stood up grimly against the sky.
When they woke up, a cold, wintry light was shining all around them. The wagon they were in was just rumbling over a bridge. Below the bridge flowed dark water, lined with crispy ice along its banks. At the other end of the bridge, the stone walls of a castle loomed starkly against the sky.
"'Tis Ryeborough!" whispered Rupert. "And 'tis neck or nothing now! So soon as we are set upon the ground, we must run for't!"
"'It’s Ryeborough!' whispered Rupert. 'And it’s all or nothing now! As soon as we land, we have to run for it!'"
They passed through a narrow, arched gateway in the massive wall, where sentinels kept watch. They came into a steep street, which ran between high houses that shut out the sun. Up one street and down another they rumbled.
They went through a narrow, curved gate in the huge wall, where guards stood watch. They entered a steep street that ran between tall houses that blocked out the sun. They went up one street and down another, rumbling along.
Everywhere, it seemed to them, they saw soldiers, on foot and on horseback, officers and men. They heard, now near, now far, the blare of trumpets and the roll of drums. On the footway girls went laughing by, and at their breasts they wore knots of orange ribbon, the color of the Parliament. Always the great bulk of the castle loomed against the sky, and from its highest tower drooped a banner that in the sunlight gleamed the hue of orange.
Everywhere they looked, it felt like they saw soldiers, both on foot and on horseback, officers and enlisted men. They heard the sound of trumpets and the beat of drums, sometimes close and sometimes far away. On the sidewalks, girls walked by laughing, wearing orange ribbons on their chests, the color of Parliament. The massive castle always towered against the sky, and from its highest tower hung a banner that shone orange in the sunlight.
In the very heart of the rebel town, after so many twistings and turnings that it was hard to say how they had come there, the wains halted in a dirty courtyard, near some gaunt stables. The soldiers of the escort swung heavily from their saddles. The carters clambered down and began to unhitch the steaming horses.
In the center of the rebel town, after so many twists and turns that it was hard to tell how they had gotten there, the wagons stopped in a muddy courtyard, close to some rundown stables. The escort soldiers dismounted their horses with effort. The carters climbed down and started to unhitch the steaming horses.
"Down wi' ye, lads!" sang out Kit Woolgar, cheerily. "Else ye'll be cast into the stalls forthwith!"
"Get down, guys!" shouted Kit Woolgar, happily. "Or you'll be thrown into the stalls right away!"
All a-tremble, Merrylips clambered over the trusses of straw and let herself down into Woolgar's arms.
All shaking, Merrylips climbed over the straw trusses and dropped down into Woolgar's arms.
"Nigh frozen, art thou?" the young man said. "Do 'ee but wait, and speedily I'll get thee a swig of something hot, my youngster."
"Almost frozen, are you?" the young man said. "Just wait, and I'll quickly get you a drink of something hot, my friend."
As he spoke, Woolgar took his hand from Merrylips and turned to look to his horses. In that moment Rupert caught her arm.
As he spoke, Woolgar removed his hand from Merrylips and turned to look at his horses. In that moment, Rupert grabbed her arm.
"Run!" he whispered. "Quick! 'Tis our one chance."
"Run!" he whispered. "Hurry! This is our only chance."
Like frightened hares they darted toward the entrance of the courtyard. They slipped on the frosty cobbles. They stumbled, for they were cramped and stiff with lying still so long. Behind them they heard men shout, and at that sound they ran the faster.
Like scared rabbits, they raced toward the entrance of the courtyard. They slipped on the icy cobblestones. They stumbled because they were cramped and stiff from lying still for so long. Behind them, they heard men shout, and at that sound, they ran even faster.
Outside the gate they dived into a narrow alley. At the farther end was a wall, over which they flung themselves. Beyond the wall were squalid courts, and frost-nipped gardens, and walls, and more walls.
Outside the gate, they jumped into a tight alley. At the far end was a wall, over which they climbed. Beyond the wall were rundown courtyards, frost-covered gardens, and walls, and more walls.
At last they halted in a damp courtyard. They were too spent to run a step farther. They crept into a great empty cask, which lay on its side among some rubbish against a blank wall. There they crouched and waited, while they listened for the coming of pursuers.
At last, they stopped in a damp courtyard. They were too exhausted to run another step. They crawled into a large empty barrel, which was lying on its side among some trash against a bare wall. There, they huddled and waited, listening for the approach of their pursuers.
They heard no sound, but long after they had got breath again they stayed in their hiding-place. They ate Polly Woolgar's gingerbread, and still they were very hungry. They found it cold, too, in that damp court. And because they were hungry and cold they could not stay there forever. About the middle of the afternoon they crawled out of the cask, and with hearts in their mouths stole into the streets of the rebel town.
They didn't hear anything, but long after they caught their breath, they remained hidden. They snacked on Polly Woolgar's gingerbread, yet they were still very hungry. It was cold in that damp courtyard, too. Because they were hungry and cold, they couldn't stay there forever. Around mid-afternoon, they crawled out of the barrel and nervously slipped into the streets of the rebel town.
"If we ask questions," said Rupert, "they'll know us for strangers. So we'll make as if we knew the way, and stroll about like idle boys, and in time we'll hit upon a gate. And then mayhap we can slip through it into the open country."
"If we ask questions," Rupert said, "they'll recognize us as outsiders. So we'll act like we know the way and wander around like lazy boys, and eventually we'll come across a gate. Then maybe we can sneak through it into the countryside."
Merrylips smiled unsteadily. She felt as if she could not breathe until she was outside of the rebel town. She kept tight hold of Rupert's hand, and whenever they met a Roundhead soldier, pressed closer to Rupert's side.
Merrylips smiled nervously. She felt like she couldn't breathe until she was out of the rebel town. She held onto Rupert's hand tightly, and whenever they encountered a Roundhead soldier, she pressed closer to Rupert's side.
They had threaded a maze of little lanes that were overhung with dingy houses, and now they came into the pale sunlight of an open space. In the middle of this space stood a market-cross, and at the right a steep street wound upward to the castle.
They navigated a maze of narrow streets lined with shabby houses, and now they emerged into the dim sunlight of a square. In the center of this square stood a market cross, and to the right, a steep street climbed up to the castle.
"Sure, here's the centre of things!" Rupert began joyfully. "Now I will take my bearings. Cheerly, Merrylips! We'll soon be clear o' this coil."
"Sure, this is where everything's happening!" Rupert said happily. "Now I’ll get my bearings. Come on, Merrylips! We'll be out of this mess in no time."
Right in the middle of his brave words, he stopped, with his lips parted and his eyes wide. Merrylips looked up in great fright. There by the market-cross, not twenty paces from them, a group of men were lounging, and one of them was a tall young fellow in a smock frock.
Right in the middle of his bold speech, he paused, his lips parted and his eyes wide. Merrylips looked up, clearly terrified. There, by the market cross, not more than twenty steps away, a group of guys were hanging out, and one of them was a tall young man in a smock frock.
"'Tis Kit Woolgar himself!" whispered Rupert. "Quick, ere he see us! Turn in at this door!"
"'It's Kit Woolgar himself!' whispered Rupert. 'Quick, before he sees us! Turn in at this door!'"
Right beside them, as Rupert's quick eye had noted, a door stood open. Over it hung a board, on which was painted a spotted dog, and a bush of evergreen, which meant that wine was sold inside. The house was a tavern, then, and it was called the Spotted Dog. A rough place it seemed, but Rupert and Merrylips were glad of any port in storm.
Right next to them, as Rupert's sharp eye had noticed, a door was ajar. Above it hung a sign with a painted spotted dog and a bush of evergreen, indicating that wine was sold inside. The place was a tavern, called the Spotted Dog. It looked a bit rough, but Rupert and Merrylips were thankful for any shelter in a storm.
Hurriedly they turned in at the open door. They went down a flagged passage. They stepped into a low-ceiled taproom. There, on benches by the fire, lounged a half-dozen burly musketeers, who wore the colors of the Parliament.
Hurriedly, they entered through the open door. They walked down a paved hallway. They stepped into a low-ceilinged bar. There, on benches by the fire, lounged a group of six burly musketeers, dressed in the colors of the Parliament.
At the mere sight of the enemy, Merrylips shrank back, but Rupert tightened his hold on her hand. He knew that there was no retreat for them now. With head up, he marched across the sanded floor, and halted at the bar.
At the sight of the enemy, Merrylips recoiled, but Rupert tightened his grip on her hand. He knew there was no turning back for them now. With his head held high, he strode across the sandy floor and stopped at the bar.
"A penny 'orth o' beer, sirrah, and see that thou dost skink it handsomely!" he said to the tapster, in his most manlike voice.
"A penny's worth of beer, my man, and make sure you serve it nicely!" he said to the bartender, in his most masculine voice.
Some among the soldiers chuckled, and the tapster grinned, as he handed Rupert the can of beer for which he had called. But Rupert bore himself manfully. He clanged down the one penny that Polly had given him, and then he strode to a bench. There he sat down and made Merrylips sit beside him.
Some of the soldiers laughed, and the bartender smiled as he handed Rupert the beer he had asked for. But Rupert held his head high. He slammed down the one penny that Polly had given him and then walked to a bench. There, he sat down and made Merrylips sit next to him.
"Drink slowly," he bade beneath his breath. "By the time we are done, Kit Woolgar haply will be gone, and we can slip forth again in safety."
"Drink slowly," he whispered. "By the time we finish, Kit Woolgar will probably be gone, and we can sneak out safely."
But Merrylips had scarcely taken a sup of the beer, when one of the soldiers sauntered toward them.
But Merrylips had barely taken a sip of the beer when one of the soldiers strolled over to them.
"By your coat, master, I judge ye are come hither to join our ranks," he said.
"By your coat, sir, I can tell you've come here to join us," he said.
His voice was grave, but his eyes were laughing. Clearly he did not think Rupert so much of a man as Merrylips thought him.
His voice was serious, but his eyes were playful. Clearly, he didn't think Rupert was as impressive a man as Merrylips believed he was.
Rupert flushed and took a swallow of beer, and Merrylips hung her head, but they could not hope to escape by keeping silent. The soldiers were idle and ready for sport. So they began to chaff the two children, roughly, but not altogether ill-humoredly. Like it or not, Rupert had to answer, but after his experience at Polly Woolgar's he was slow to make up stories.
Rupert blushed and took a gulp of beer, while Merrylips looked down, but they couldn't expect to avoid trouble by staying quiet. The soldiers were bored and looking for entertainment. So they started teasing the two kids, harshly but not completely mean-spirited. Whether he liked it or not, Rupert had to respond, but after what happened at Polly Woolgar's, he was hesitant to come up with stories.
"We are come hither to fight, yes," he muttered. "To fight for the Parliament."
"We've come here to fight, yes," he muttered. "To fight for Parliament."
"Good Parliament men, eh?" struck in one hulking fellow.
"Good Parliament guys, right?" chimed in a big guy.
All of a sudden he caught Merrylips by the shoulders and stood her on her feet. He thrust the can of beer into her hands.
All of a sudden, he grabbed Merrylips by the shoulders and put her on her feet. He shoved the can of beer into her hands.
"Where's your civility, bantling?" said he. "Will ye wet your throat, and never a pious wish for the cause ye follow? Drink it off, come! Heaven speed the Parliament, and down wi' the wicked king!"
"Where's your manners, kid?" he asked. "Are you going to drink and not say a prayer for the cause you support? Finish it up, come on! May the Parliament succeed, and down with the evil king!"
Merrylips had raised the can to her mouth. She was too startled to dream of anything, except to obey. But as she heard those last words, she stopped and across the rim stared at the man.
Merrylips had lifted the can to her mouth. She was too shocked to think of anything, except to follow orders. But as she heard those last words, she paused and, staring across the rim, looked at the man.

She stopped and across the rim stared at the man.
She stopped and glanced at the man from above.
She had thought that she was going to drink. She feared that Rupert, who spoke so glibly of fighting for the Parliament, might think it like a girl, if she should refuse. But, in that second, while she faced the big musketeer in that dingy taproom, she seemed to stand in her own chamber at Larkland, in the fair days before ever Will Lowry came, and she seemed to hear Lady Sybil speak:—
She thought she was going to drink. She was worried that Rupert, who talked so casually about fighting for Parliament, might think it was unladylike if she refused. But in that moment, as she confronted the tall musketeer in that shabby bar, she felt like she was back in her own room at Larkland, in the good old days before Will Lowry ever arrived, and she seemed to hear Lady Sybil say:—
"I would have thee more than a man, my Merrylips. I would have thee a gentleman."
"I want you to be more than just a man, my Merrylips. I want you to be a gentleman."
A gentleman! Surely a gentleman would not deny the cause that he served, no, not even to save his life!
A gentleman! Surely a gentleman wouldn't refuse the cause he served, not even to save his life!
Merrylips breathed fast. She felt the heart leaping in her throat, but she thought of Lady Sybil.
Merrylips breathed quickly. She felt her heart racing in her throat, but she thought of Lady Sybil.
"I cannot drink it, sir! I will not drink!" she cried, and let the can fall clattering from her hold.
"I can't drink it, sir! I won't drink!" she shouted, letting the can drop to the ground with a clatter.
"Will not?" the fellow shouted.
"Won't?" the guy shouted.
She felt his grasp tighten on her arm. She knew that he meant to strike her. But before the blow had time to fall, Rupert had thrust himself in front of her.
She felt his grip tighten on her arm. She knew he planned to hit her. But before the blow could connect, Rupert stepped in front of her.
"Do not you touch him!" he cried in a quavering voice. "'A is too little! Ye shall not touch him."
"Don't touch him!" he shouted with a shaking voice. "He's too small! You can't touch him."
"Let the brat drink that pledge. 'Tis a good pledge!" cried one.
"Let the kid drink that pledge. It's a great pledge!" shouted one.
"Faith, you shall drink it yourself, you pestilence meddler!" said the fellow who had first laid hold of Merrylips.
"Go on, drink it yourself, you annoying troublemaker!" said the guy who first grabbed Merrylips.
He turned from her and caught Rupert by the arm. Some one gave him a cup of ale, and he thrust it into Rupert's hand.
He turned away from her and grabbed Rupert by the arm. Someone handed him a cup of ale, and he shoved it into Rupert's hand.
"Down with it!" he ordered. "Drink! To the devil wi' false King Charles!"
"Get rid of it!" he commanded. "Drink! To hell with the fake King Charles!"
Rupert had talked lightly enough of how he should pass himself off for a Roundhead. But now that the time had come, he hesitated. Then his face turned gray and set, as it had been on the day when Lieutenant Digby had bidden him sing.
Rupert had joked about how he would pretend to be a Roundhead. But now that the moment had arrived, he felt uncertain. Then his face went pale and became stiff, just like it did on the day when Lieutenant Digby had asked him to sing.
"Drink!" the Roundhead bade again.
"Drink!" the Roundhead urged again.
"I'll see you dead first!" Rupert cried. "I am no rebel!"
"I'll make sure you’re the one who dies first!" Rupert shouted. "I'm not a rebel!"
Merrylips threw her arm across her eyes. In very truth she thought that Rupert would be killed. She heard men cry out, and she heard them laugh. The sound of their laughter seemed to her more terrible than any threats.
Merrylips threw her arm over her eyes. Honestly, she thought Rupert would be killed. She heard men shouting and laughing. The sound of their laughter felt more horrifying to her than any threats.
One shouted, "Make him drink now!"
One shouted, "Make him drink now!"
Then Rupert cried shrilly, "Away wi' thee, Merrylips! Run! The window!"
Then Rupert yelled, "Get out of here, Merrylips! Go! The window!"
Right beside Merrylips a casement stood open. She looked toward it, but she did not stir. She wondered how Rupert could think that she would run away and leave him.
Right next to Merrylips, a window was open. She looked toward it, but she didn’t move. She was puzzled as to how Rupert could think she would just leave him and run away.
Beyond the casement she saw the sun slanting peacefully upon the market-place, and through the sunlight she saw a horseman go ambling. He wore a bandage round his head, and in the strong light his chestnut hair was ruddy, like her brother Munn's.
Beyond the window, she saw the sun shining softly on the marketplace, and in the sunlight, she noticed a horseman casually riding by. He had a bandage wrapped around his head, and in the bright light, his chestnut hair looked reddish, just like her brother Munn's.
It all happened in a second. Before the noise of laughter and Rupert's shrill cry had ceased, she had leaped on a bench beneath the window and cast herself over the sill. She fell upon the cobbles without. She sprang up and ran stumbling across the market-place.
It all happened in a second. Before the sound of laughter and Rupert's loud scream had died down, she jumped onto a bench under the window and threw herself over the sill. She landed on the cobblestones outside. She sprang up and ran, tripping across the marketplace.
As she ran, she screamed. She heard her own voice, thin, like a voice in a nightmare:—
As she ran, she screamed. She heard her own voice, high-pitched, like a voice in a nightmare:—
"Dick Fowell! Oh, Dick Fowell! Help! Help! Help!"
"Dick Fowell! Oh, Dick Fowell! Help! Help! Help!"
CHAPTER XXIX
A FRIEND IN NEED
A friend in tough times
For a long time after, indeed until she was a grown woman, Merrylips used to dream of that run across the market-place. She would wake all breathless and trembling with fear lest she might not reach Dick Fowell.
For a long time after, even until she was an adult, Merrylips used to dream about that run across the marketplace. She would wake up all breathless and shaking with fear that she might not reach Dick Fowell.
Truly it seemed as if she never could make him hear. He was riding with his face to the front, headed for the street that led upward to the castle, and in the clatter of his horse's hoofs he heard no other sound.
It really seemed like she could never get him to hear her. He was riding with his face facing forward, heading for the road that led up to the castle, and in the noise of his horse's hooves, he heard nothing else.
But Merrylips screamed with all her might, and the men lounging by the market-cross raised their voices too, and some idle boys took up the cry. Through the haze that wavered before her eyes, she saw Fowell check his horse and turn in the saddle. She reeled forward, and caught and clung to his stirrup.
But Merrylips screamed as loud as she could, and the men hanging out by the market square joined in, along with a few bored boys who picked up the shout. Through the haze that blurred her vision, she saw Fowell stop his horse and turn in the saddle. She stumbled forward and grabbed onto his stirrup.
"Rupert! Rupert!" she wailed. "They're killing him—yonder at the Spotted Dog! Oh, they're killing Rupert!"
"Rupert! Rupert!" she cried. "They’re killing him—over at the Spotted Dog! Oh, they’re killing Rupert!"
Somebody snatched her out of harm's way, as Dick Fowell swung his horse about. She saw him go galloping across the market-place, and she staggered after him. She felt a grasp on her arm, and she saw that it was Kit Woolgar who was holding her up. But she was past being surprised or frightened at anything.
Somebody pulled her out of danger as Dick Fowell turned his horse around. She saw him racing across the marketplace and staggered after him. She felt someone gripping her arm and realized it was Kit Woolgar who was keeping her steady. But she was beyond feeling surprised or scared by anything.
She did not remember how she had crossed the market-place. She was at the door of the Spotted Dog, and beside it she saw Dick Fowell's horse, with the saddle empty and a potboy holding the bridle. She was stumbling down the flagged passage. She had pitched into the taproom. There, on a bench, in the midst of the little group of musketeers, who were far from laughing now, sat Dick Fowell, and Rupert leaned against his arm.
She couldn't remember how she had made her way through the market. She found herself at the door of the Spotted Dog, and next to it, she saw Dick Fowell's horse with an empty saddle and a potboy holding the reins. She was stumbling down the stone passage. She had ended up in the taproom. There, on a bench, in the middle of the small group of musketeers, who were no longer laughing, sat Dick Fowell, with Rupert leaning against his arm.
Rupert was white about the mouth, and he had one sleeve torn from his doublet. He was drinking from a cup that Fowell held to his lips, and he steadied it with a hand that shook a great deal. Between swallows he caught his breath, with a sobbing sound.
Rupert was pale around the mouth, and one sleeve of his doublet was torn. He was sipping from a cup that Fowell held to his lips, steadying it with a hand that trembled a lot. Between sips, he gasped for breath, making a sobbing sound.
Merrylips ran to his side and threw her arms about him.
Merrylips ran to him and hugged him tightly.
"I thought they would ha' slain thee!" she gasped.
"I thought they would have killed you!" she gasped.
"They did—no such thing!" answered Rupert, jerkily.
"They did—no such thing!" Rupert snapped.
He shifted himself from Dick Fowell's hold and sat up, with his arm about her.
He pulled away from Dick Fowell's grip and sat up, wrapping his arm around her.
"And I blacked—one fellow's eye for him—the scurvy rogue! And I didn't—drink for none on 'em! And we're both—king's men!" he ended, lifting his face to Dick Fowell. "And you can hang us—if you will! And we're not afeard! And God save the king!"
"And I passed out—one guy's eye for him—the dirty scoundrel! And I didn’t—drink for any of them! And we're both—king’s men!" he finished, looking up at Dick Fowell. "And you can hang us—if you want! And we’re not scared! And God save the king!"
"God save the king!" quavered Merrylips.
"God save the king!" Merrylips trembled.
And then they clung to each other, and wondered what would happen to them.
And then they held on to each other, thinking about what would happen next.
Kit Woolgar began to talk, and the idlers and the tavern folk, who had crowded into the room, began to question and exclaim. But Dick Fowell bade them be silent, and in the silence he spoke briefly to the musketeers. Merrylips hoped that never in her life should she be spoken to by any one in a voice like that. When he had said the little that was to be said to men that found their sport in bullying children, he dismissed them, with a promise to speak further to their captain.
Kit Woolgar started to speak, and the bystanders and tavern people, who had gathered in the room, began to ask questions and exclaim. But Dick Fowell told them to be quiet, and in the resulting silence, he spoke briefly to the musketeers. Merrylips hoped she would never have to hear anyone talk to her in a voice like that. After saying what needed to be said to men who took pleasure in intimidating children, he dismissed them, promising to talk more with their captain.
Then Fowell turned to Kit Woolgar and bade him tell his story. And Woolgar told how he had taken up the two children at Long Wesselford, and how they had slipped from him, and all the false tale with which they had cheated him. At that Merrylips remembered how kind Polly and Kit had been, and how she and Rupert had deceived them, and she blushed and hung her head for shame.
Then Fowell turned to Kit Woolgar and asked him to tell his story. Woolgar shared how he had picked up the two children at Long Wesselford, and how they had gotten away from him, along with the whole lie they had used to trick him. At that moment, Merrylips recalled how kind Polly and Kit had been, and how she and Rupert had deceived them, and she felt embarrassed and looked down in shame.
"Truth," said Fowell, when the tale was ended, "I must be that kinsman Smith whom these young ones sought in Ryeborough—eh, Tibbott Venner?"
"Honestly," said Fowell, when the story was finished, "I must be the relative Smith that these kids were looking for in Ryeborough—right, Tibbott Venner?"
"You're merry, sir," replied Woolgar. "You're no carabineer in my lord's troop. You're my lord Caversham's son, and well I know your honor."
"You're cheerful, sir," Woolgar responded. "You're not a carabineer in my lord's troop. You're my lord Caversham's son, and I'm well aware of your status."
"In any case," said Fowell, "I'll charge me with the custody of these two arrant king's men."
"In any case," said Fowell, "I'll take responsibility for looking after these two obvious loyalists."
He gave Woolgar money for his pains in bringing the children thither. Then he picked Merrylips up in his arms, and bidding Rupert follow, walked through the midst of the people and out of the tavern. There in the market-place he hailed a mounted trooper who was passing.
He gave Woolgar some money for his trouble in bringing the kids over. Then he picked up Merrylips and told Rupert to follow him as he walked through the crowd and out of the tavern. There in the marketplace, he called out to a passing mounted soldier.
"Take this boy up behind you," he said, pointing to Rupert, "and follow me unto the castle."
"Take this boy behind you," he said, pointing to Rupert, "and follow me to the castle."
Then he set Merrylips on his own horse and mounted behind her. In such fashion they all four headed up the narrow street, beyond the market-place, that led to the very heart of the rebel stronghold.
Then he put Merrylips on his own horse and climbed on behind her. This way, all four of them rode up the narrow street, past the market, toward the very center of the rebel stronghold.
As they went, Fowell asked Merrylips to tell him truly how she came there, and she told him everything: how she and Rupert had been sent from Monksfield to save their lives on the eve of the last assault; how they had failed to get aid at King's Slynton; how they had wandered up and down the country; and by what bad luck they had been sent to Ryeborough, where of all places in the world they least wished to be.
As they walked, Fowell asked Merrylips to honestly explain how she ended up there, and she shared everything with him: how she and Rupert had been sent from Monksfield to save their lives right before the last attack; how they had been unable to get help at King's Slynton; how they had roamed around the countryside; and how, by some unfortunate chance, they had ended up in Ryeborough, which was the last place they wanted to be.
"And we ha' walked so far, and fared so hard," she ended sorrowfully, "and now here we be, prisoners at the last."
"And we've walked so far and faced so many hardships," she concluded sadly, "and now here we are, prisoners at last."
"Sure, thou dost not think that I would be a harsh jailer unto thee, Tibbott?" Fowell asked.
"Sure, you don't think I would be a tough jailer to you, Tibbott?" Fowell asked.
Merrylips said "No!" but her voice was not quite steady.
Merrylips said, "No!" but her voice was a bit shaky.
This fine young officer, in his gay coat, with his sword swinging at his side, and his horse prancing beneath him, was very different from the broken, blood-stained fellow that she had tended in the wash-house at Monksfield. She could not be quite sure that he was indeed the same man and her friend.
This handsome young officer, in his bright uniform, with his sword hanging at his side and his horse prancing underneath him, was very different from the battered, bloodied man she had cared for in the wash-house at Monksfield. She couldn’t be completely certain that he was really the same person and her friend.
It was useless for Dick Fowell to try to set her at ease. He talked of things that he thought might interest her. He told how he had been sent to Ryeborough, right after his exchange, to mend his broken head. He told her good news of her friends at Monksfield.
It was pointless for Dick Fowell to try to make her feel comfortable. He talked about things he thought might interest her. He shared how he had been sent to Ryeborough right after his exchange to recover from his head injury. He gave her some good news about her friends at Monksfield.
For after Colonel Hatcher had assaulted the house for two days, he had received unlooked-for orders to make terms with Captain Norris, so that he might be free to carry his Roundhead soldiers to another place, where they were sorely needed. So although Colonel Hatcher had taken the house, he had taken it by treaty, not by assault. And he had granted honorable terms to Captain Norris and let him go away with his followers into the west. So very likely many of Merrylips' old friends had come alive and unharmed from the siege.
After Colonel Hatcher had attacked the house for two days, he received unexpected orders to negotiate with Captain Norris so that he could move his Roundhead troops to a different location where they were desperately needed. So, even though Colonel Hatcher had taken the house, he did so through a treaty, not by force. He granted honorable terms to Captain Norris and allowed him to leave with his followers toward the west. It's very likely that many of Merrylips' old friends survived the siege unharmed.
But even this good news Merrylips only half listened to. She was gazing up at the vast walls under which they rode and the gateways through which they passed. She shivered as she thought how like a prison was this great castle of Ryeborough.
But even this good news, Merrylips only half paid attention to. She was looking up at the huge walls they rode under and the gates they passed through. She shivered as she thought about how much this grand castle of Ryeborough resembled a prison.
Dick Fowell drew rein at last in a little gravelled court, in front of a great house. It would have been a pleasant dwelling-place, if the walls of the castle had not hemmed it round on every side. A serving-man came bustling to take the horse, another lifted Merrylips to the ground, and as Fowell himself dismounted, a corporal of dragoons hurried forward and spoke to him in a low voice.
Dick Fowell finally stopped in a small gravel court in front of a large house. It could have been a nice place to live if the castle walls didn't surround it on all sides. A servant hurried over to take the horse, another helped Merrylips down, and as Fowell got off, a corporal from the dragoons rushed up and spoke to him quietly.
Scarcely had Fowell heard three sentences when he laughed and glanced at Merrylips.
Scarcely had Fowell heard three sentences when he laughed and looked at Merrylips.
"Faith," said he, "this falleth pat as a stage-play! You say yonder, corporal?"
"Faith," he said, "this fits perfectly like a stage play! Are you talking about that over there, corporal?"
The man nodded, and pointed to the stone gatehouse by which they had entered the court.
The man nodded and pointed to the stone gatehouse they had entered through.
"Ten minutes hence, then," bade Fowell, "send him unto me in the long parlor."
"Ten minutes from now, then," said Fowell, "send him to me in the long parlor."
When he had dismissed the corporal, Fowell took Merrylips by the hand, and motioned to Rupert to walk at his side.
When he had sent the corporal away, Fowell took Merrylips by the hand and signaled to Rupert to walk beside him.
"Since you are not afraid of what we may do to you," he said, smiling down at Rupert.
"Since you’re not scared of what we might do to you," he said, smiling down at Rupert.
Neither Rupert nor Merrylips felt much like smiling, but they went obediently whither they were led. They entered the great house, and found themselves in a dim entrance hall, where one or two lackeys were loitering, and a trooper in muddy boots stood waiting on the hearth. At the farther end of the hall was a door, and when Fowell had brought them to it, he halted them on the threshold.
Neither Rupert nor Merrylips felt like smiling, but they followed obediently where they were led. They entered the large house and found themselves in a dimly lit entrance hall, where one or two servants were hanging around, and a soldier in muddy boots was waiting by the fireplace. At the far end of the hall was a door, and when Fowell brought them to it, he stopped them at the threshold.
"Now wait you here like good lads for one minute," he said, "and seek not to run away a second time, for I am not Kit Woolgar."
"Now wait here like good guys for a minute," he said, "and don’t try to run away again, because I am not Kit Woolgar."
He smiled as he said this, but there was something in his eyes that made even Rupert think it would not be well to disobey him.
He smiled as he said this, but there was something in his eyes that even made Rupert think it wouldn’t be a good idea to go against him.
So Rupert and Merrylips stood waiting, while Dick Fowell went into the next room. He left the door ajar behind him, and they could not help hearing something of what was said inside.
So Rupert and Merrylips stood waiting, while Dick Fowell went into the next room. He left the door slightly open behind him, and they couldn't help but hear bits of what was said inside.
Almost at once they heard a woman cry indignantly:—
Almost immediately, they heard a woman exclaim angrily:—
"Art thou stark mad, Dick? To think that I, forsooth, would look upon a brace of wretched malignants that thou hast taken prisoner! Why hast thou brought such fellows hither? Is thy father's house to be made a bridewell?"
"Are you completely crazy, Dick? To think that I would look at a couple of miserable criminals that you've captured! Why did you bring those guys here? Is your father's house going to be turned into a jail?"
Then they caught the murmur of Fowell's words but not their sense, and after that they heard a girl's voice say:—
Then they heard Fowell’s words, but not what he meant, and after that, they heard a girl’s voice say:—
"Sure, Dick must have reason for this that he doth ask."
"Sure, Dick must have a reason for what he's asking."
Then another merry young voice struck in:—
Then another cheerful young voice chimed in:—
"Are these prisoners of thine very desperate rogues to look on, Dick?"
"Are these prisoners of yours really desperate criminals to look at, Dick?"
"Why," said Fowell, slowly, "they've neither of them shaved for some days, and they're travel-stained, and ragged thereto, yet I'll go bail they will not fright you sorely. Shall I bid them in, good mother?"
"Why," Fowell said slowly, "neither of them has shaved for a few days, and they're dirty and ragged, but I bet they won’t scare you too much. Should I invite them in, good mother?"
A nod of assent must have been given, for next minute, though no word had been spoken, Fowell pushed the door wide.
A nod of agreement must have happened, because the next moment, even though no words were said, Fowell swung the door open wide.
"Come you in, you two desperate malignants!" he said, and his eyes were dancing with the jest that he was playing upon his mother.
"Come on in, you two troublemakers!" he said, and his eyes were sparkling with the joke he was playing on his mom.
Rupert and Merrylips stole quietly into the room. It was a long parlor, with lozenge-shaped panes in the windows and faded tapestry upon the walls. Midway of the room, by a cheery fire, sat a portly, middle-aged gentlewoman in a gown of silk tabby. Near her two young girls, with chestnut hair, were busy with embroidery frames.
Rupert and Merrylips crept quietly into the room. It was a long parlor, with diamond-shaped panes in the windows and worn tapestry on the walls. In the middle of the room, by a warm fire, sat a plump, middle-aged woman in a silk gown. Close to her, two young girls with chestnut hair were absorbed in their embroidery.
At sight of the two children all three exclaimed aloud.
At the sight of the two kids, all three shouted in unison.
"Dick, thou varlet!" cried the old gentlewoman.
"Dick, you scoundrel!" shouted the old lady.
"Are these your ruffian Cavaliers?" said the elder, and taller, of the two girls.
"Are these your rowdy Knights?" said the older, taller of the two girls.
But the younger, a sweet, rosy lass, of much the same age as Merrylips' own sister Puss, sprang to her feet.
But the younger one, a sweet, rosy girl, about the same age as Merrylips' sister Puss, jumped to her feet.
"Why," she cried, "'tis surely the little lad whereof Dick told us—the child that tended him that black night at Monksfield. Oh, mother! Look at his shoes, all worn to rags! Oh, poor little sweetheart!"
"Why," she exclaimed, "it’s definitely the little boy that Dick told us about—the child who took care of him that dark night at Monksfield. Oh, mom! Look at his shoes, completely worn out! Oh, poor little sweetheart!"
She came straight to Merrylips, and bent and would have kissed her, but Merrylips threw up her elbow, just like a bad-mannered little boy. Somehow, before these folk, who were gentlewomen, like her godmother, she felt ashamed of her boy's dress, as she had never been among men, and she longed to hide her head.
She went right up to Merrylips and leaned in to kiss her, but Merrylips lifted her elbow, just like a rude little boy. In front of these people, who were ladies, like her godmother, she felt embarrassed about her boy's outfit, since she had never been around men, and she wished she could hide her face.
While Merrylips stood shrinking at Rupert's side, she saw that Fowell whispered something to the older girl, who laughed aloud.
While Merrylips stood nervously by Rupert, she noticed that Fowell whispered something to the older girl, who burst out laughing.
"Verily, thou art a gallant master of revels, Dick!" she cried, and in her turn came rustling to Merrylips.
"Truly, you are a charming host, Dick!" she exclaimed, and she too made her way over to Merrylips.
"If thou wilt kiss me, master," she said, "I will tell thee something should please thee mightily. Guess whom thou shalt see this hour—ay, this moment! And thank my brother for't."
"If you kiss me, master," she said, "I'll tell you something that will please you a lot. Guess who you are going to see this hour—right this moment! And thank my brother for it."
Merrylips peered over her elbow at Dick Fowell.
Merrylips glanced over her elbow at Dick Fowell.
"Oh, surely," she faltered, "'tis never—"
"Oh, of course," she hesitated, "it's never—"
"Did I not tell thee I'd requite thy kindness, Tibbott?" said Dick Fowell. "Look yonder, laddie, and tell me have I kept my word?"
"Did I not tell you I'd repay your kindness, Tibbott?" said Dick Fowell. "Look over there, buddy, and tell me, have I kept my promise?"
Merrylips saw the door to the parlor swing open. For a moment she dared not look. She was afraid that he who entered might not be the one whom with all her heart she prayed that she might see.
Merrylips watched the parlor door swing open. For a moment, she couldn't bring herself to look. She was afraid that the person who entered might not be the one she sincerely hoped to see.
CHAPTER XXX
TO PUT IT TO THE TOUCH
TO PUT IT TO THE TOUCH
At last Merrylips gathered courage to look. Then she saw that just inside the door stood a young man, who blinked as if he had newly come from a dark place.
At last, Merrylips found the courage to look. Then she saw that right inside the door stood a young man, who blinked as if he had just come from a dark place.
He looked worn and tired. He seemed to have slept in his clothes. His coat, an old one, was too big for him, and his hair was dishevelled, and his face unshaven. But for all his sorry attire and his altered face, Merrylips knew him.
He looked exhausted and weary. It seemed like he had slept in his clothes. His coat, an old one, was too big for him, and his hair was messy, and his face was unshaven. But despite his shabby appearance and changed face, Merrylips recognized him.
"Munn! Oh, my brother Munn!" she cried.
"Munn! Oh, my brother Munn!" she shouted.
She flew across the room and cast her two arms about the young man, who caught her to him and crushed her in a grip that fairly hurt.
She flew across the room and wrapped her arms around the young man, who pulled her close and hugged her tightly enough to hurt.
"Merrylips!" he said in a shaky voice. "'Tis never Merrylips! How comest thou here? Why art thou still in that dress—"
"Merrylips!" he said in a shaky voice. "It's never Merrylips! How did you get here? Why are you still wearing that dress—"
"I promised!" Merrylips answered. "I told no one, save only Rupert. I kept my promise, indeed I kept it, Munn!"
"I promised!" Merrylips replied. "I didn't tell anyone, except for Rupert. I really kept my promise, I did, Munn!"
If Munn had been younger, Merrylips would have thought that there were tears in his eyes, as he looked down at her.
If Munn had been younger, Merrylips would have thought there were tears in his eyes as he looked down at her.
"All these days," he said slowly, "among men—and used as a boy—and through my blame! Merrylips, thou poor little wench!"
"All these days," he said slowly, "around men—and treated like a boy—and because of my mistakes! Merrylips, you poor little thing!"
"Come, come, Venner!" Dick Fowell's voice struck in, as he bent over the two. "Sure, man, your days in prison have clouded your wits. Do you not know your own brother, Tibbott?"
"Come on, Venner!" Dick Fowell's voice interrupted as he leaned over the two. "Come on, man, your time in prison has messed with your head. Don’t you recognize your own brother, Tibbott?"
"Brother?" retorted Munn, in a high tone that sounded like his old self. "'Tis you are crazed, sir. This is my young sister, Sybil Venner."
"Brother?" Munn replied, in a high-pitched tone that reminded him of his old self. "You’re the one who's out of your mind, sir. This is my younger sister, Sybil Venner."
Now if ever a young man who enjoyed surprising other folk, was neatly served, that young man was Lieutenant Dick Fowell. He stared at Merrylips, and rubbed his forehead, as if he could trust neither his eyes nor his ears.
Now, if there was ever a young man who loved surprising others and was well taken care of, that man was Lieutenant Dick Fowell. He looked at Merrylips and rubbed his forehead, as if he could trust neither his eyes nor his ears.
The elder of the two girls broke into laughter and clapped her hands.
The older of the two girls burst out laughing and clapped her hands.
"Oh, Dick, thou shalt never hear the last of this!" she cried.
"Oh, Dick, you will never hear the end of this!" she exclaimed.
But the other girl looked at Merrylips, and she seemed ready to weep.
But the other girl looked at Merrylips, and she seemed about to cry.
"Poor little lass!" she murmured.
"Poor little girl!" she murmured.
Then up stood Lady Caversham, in her gown of silk tabby.
Then Lady Caversham stood up, wearing her silk tabby gown.
"Give that child unto me!" she said.
"Hand that kid over to me!" she said.
She came across the room and without asking leave of any one, took Merrylips out of Munn's arms.
She walked across the room and without asking anyone, took Merrylips out of Munn's arms.
Merrylips found herself sitting in Lady Caversham's lap, in a great chair by the hearth. The blaze of the fire winked and blurred through the tears that came fast to her eyes—why, she could not tell.
Merrylips found herself sitting in Lady Caversham's lap, in a big chair by the fireplace. The glow of the fire flickered and blurred through the tears that quickly filled her eyes—she couldn't say why.
"Oh!" she said. "I'm glad Munn told you. I'm wearied o' being a boy. I'm a little girl—a girl!"
"Oh!" she said. "I'm glad Munn told you. I'm tired of being a boy. I'm a little girl—a girl!"
With that she dropped her head on Lady Caversham's kind breast and cried as in all her life she had never cried before.
With that, she rested her head on Lady Caversham's gentle chest and cried harder than she ever had in her life.
When Merrylips next took note of what went on round her, the younger girl was kneeling by her and loosing the broken shoes from her feet. The older girl was hovering near with a cup of wine, and as for good Lady Caversham, in the pauses of soothing Merrylips as if she were a baby, she was scolding Munn. Munn looked puzzled, and Dick Fowell, who stood near him, had for once not a single word to say.
When Merrylips next paid attention to her surroundings, the younger girl was kneeling beside her and taking off the broken shoes from her feet. The older girl was nearby with a cup of wine, and as for Lady Caversham, during moments of soothing Merrylips as if she were a baby, she was scolding Munn. Munn looked confused, and Dick Fowell, who stood next to him, had nothing to say for once.
"Had you no wit at all?" said Lady Caversham to Munn. "Hush thee, precious child!" she spoke in quite a different tone to Merrylips. "To set this poor little tender maid in boy's dress and cast her among rude men! 'Tis all well now, poor little heart! Whilst you went about your riotous pleasures—"
"Did you have no sense at all?" Lady Caversham said to Munn. "Be quiet, my dear!" she said in a completely different tone to Merrylips. "To put this poor little delicate girl in boys' clothes and throw her among rough men! It's okay now, poor little thing! While you were off enjoying your wild pleasures—"
At that Dick Fowell and Munn exchanged nervous grins. Lady Caversham was a good woman, but sorely misinformed, if she thought riotous pleasures were to be found in a Roundhead prison.
At that moment, Dick Fowell and Munn shared anxious smiles. Lady Caversham was well-meaning, but seriously mistaken if she believed wild pleasures could be found in a Roundhead prison.
"No man can say what harm might have befallen her," Lady Caversham went on. "Cry, if 'twill ease thee, sweeting, but thou hast now no cause to weep! If you were son of mine, sirrah, I would cause you to repent this piece of stark folly. Come, honey, 'tis rest and quiet thou dost need."
"No one can say what might have happened to her," Lady Caversham continued. "Cry if it helps you, darling, but you have no reason to weep now! If you were my son, I would make you regret this foolishness. Come, sweetie, what you need is rest and peace."
Up got Lady Caversham, with Merrylips still clasped in her arms.
Up got Lady Caversham, with Merrylips still wrapped in her arms.
"Let me take him, mother," offered Dick Fowell. "Her, I should say."
"Let me take her, Mom," offered Dick Fowell. "I mean her, I should say."
Lady Caversham waved him aside.
Lady Caversham dismissed him.
"Methinks she hath been left long enough to the tendance of men," she said. "And blind as an owl thou must have been, Son Dick, not to have known her for a little maid."
"I think she's been taken care of by men for long enough," she said. "And you must have been blind as an owl, Son Dick, not to have seen her as just a young girl."
So Merrylips was borne away. She would have been glad to speak further with her brother Munn, but she felt too tired to ask that favor. She let herself be carried to an upper chamber, and there she was undressed and bathed and wrapped in fresh linen and laid in a soft bed.
So Merrylips was taken away. She would have liked to talk more with her brother Munn, but she felt too tired to ask for that. She allowed herself to be taken to an upstairs room, where she was undressed, bathed, wrapped in fresh linen, and placed in a soft bed.
When she was cosey among the pillows, the older girl, Betteris, brought her a goblet of warm milk, and the younger girl, Allison, fed her with morsels of white bread and of roasted chicken. They would scarcely let the waiting-women touch her. It seemed as if they could not do enough for the little girl who in pity had helped their brother Dick in his time of need.
When she was cozy among the pillows, the older girl, Betteris, brought her a cup of warm milk, and the younger girl, Allison, fed her bites of white bread and roasted chicken. They hardly let the waiting women touch her. It felt like they couldn't do enough for the little girl who, out of kindness, had helped their brother Dick in his time of need.
Merrylips felt sure that now all would be well with her, and with Rupert, and with Munn. So she fell gently asleep, and when she woke, the sunlight was shining in the room.
Merrylips was confident that everything would be okay with her, Rupert, and Munn. So she drifted off to sleep, and when she woke up, sunlight was streaming into the room.
Allison and Betteris came in to see her soon. When they found her awake, Allison brought her bread and honey, and milk to drink. She told her, while she ate, that a gown was being made for her from one that was her own, and to-morrow, when it was ready, she should rise and dress and run about once more.
Allison and Betteris came in to see her soon. When they found her awake, Allison brought her bread, honey, and milk to drink. She told her, while she ate, that a gown was being made for her from one that was her own, and tomorrow, when it was ready, she should get up, get dressed, and run around once more.
While Allison was talking, Betteris came into the chamber again, and with her was Munn. Only he was now clean and shaven and wore a coat of Dick Fowell's and a fresh shirt, so that, for all that his face was thinner than it used to be, he looked himself again.
While Allison was talking, Betteris came back into the room, and with her was Munn. He was now clean-shaven and wore a coat of Dick Fowell's along with a fresh shirt, so even though his face was thinner than before, he looked like his old self again.
Presently the two young girls stole from the room, and Merrylips and Munn were left together. What a talk they had, while he sat upon the bed and held her two hands fast, as if he were afraid to let her go!
Currently, the two young girls slipped out of the room, leaving Merrylips and Munn alone together. They had quite a conversation while he sat on the bed, holding onto her hands tightly, as if he was scared to let her go!
Munn told Merrylips how he and Stephen Plasket had been made prisoners at Loxford, and how troubled he had been for her, when he thought about her, there at Monksfield, with never a friend to help her. In the hope of getting to her, he and Stephen had tried to escape, when they were being taken under guard to London. Stephen had got away, but he himself had been retaken. After that he had been closely guarded, and not over-tenderly treated, Merrylips guessed, but of that part Munn would not speak.
Munn told Merrylips about how he and Stephen Plasket had been captured at Loxford and how worried he had been for her when he thought of her at Monksfield, without a single friend to support her. Hoping to reach her, he and Stephen attempted to escape while they were being escorted to London. Stephen managed to get away, but Munn was recaptured. After that, he had been watched closely and not treated very kindly, Merrylips suspected, but Munn didn’t talk about that part.
Then he told her how puzzled he had been, when an order came to the prison where he had been placed that he should be sent to Ryeborough. He confessed that he had been much afraid lest he should be brought before Will Lowry, and made to answer for carrying off Merrylips and using Herbert so roughly.
Then he told her how confused he had been when an order came to the prison where he was held that he should be sent to Ryeborough. He admitted that he was very worried he might be brought before Will Lowry and have to explain why he had taken Merrylips and treated Herbert so harshly.
In that fear he had passed several unhappy hours, a prisoner in the gatehouse of Ryeborough castle. And then he had been ordered into the long parlor, and there he had found Merrylips.
In that fear, he had spent several miserable hours, trapped in the gatehouse of Ryeborough castle. Then he had been called into the long parlor, where he met Merrylips.
"A rare fright Lieutenant Fowell set me in, with all this precious mystery," Munn grumbled. "But of a truth I owe him too much to grudge that he should have his sport. For he is right friendly, thanks to his old comradeship with Longkin and the affection that he hath to the little lad he thought thee. So he holdeth me here, a prisoner on parole, and through my lord Caversham thinketh soon to give me in exchange for one of their own officers."
"A rare scare Lieutenant Fowell put me in with all this precious mystery," Munn complained. "But honestly, I owe him too much to be upset that he wants to have his fun. He’s really friendly, thanks to his old friendship with Longkin and the fondness he has for the little boy he thought was you. So, he keeps me here, a prisoner on parole, and through my lord Caversham, he hopes to soon swap me for one of their own officers."
In her turn Merrylips told Munn all her adventures and all the kindness that she had met with at Monksfield. She told him everything, except the greatest thing of all—that Rupert was nephew to Lady Sybil Fernefould.
In her turn, Merrylips told Munn all about her adventures and the kindness she experienced at Monksfield. She shared everything, except for the most significant detail—that Rupert was the nephew of Lady Sybil Fernefould.
For when Merrylips spoke Rupert's name, and asked how he fared, and why was he not come, too, to speak with her, Munn stiffened a little. In a careless voice he said:—
For when Merrylips mentioned Rupert's name and asked how he was doing and why he hadn't come to talk to her as well, Munn stiffened a bit. In a casual tone, he said:—
"That little horseboy, Hinkel? Ay, to be sure, he hath served thee fairly. A brisk lad, no doubt! Our father will reward him handsomely."
"That little horseboy, Hinkel? Yes, for sure, he has served you well. A lively kid, no doubt! Our father will reward him generously."
So Merrylips said no more about Rupert. But after Munn had left her, she thought about him. She wondered, with a sinking heart, if indeed Rupert had been in the right, when he had said it would be hard work to make the grown folk believe his story.
So Merrylips didn't bring up Rupert again. But after Munn had left her, she thought about him. She wondered, with a sinking heart, if Rupert had been right when he said it would be difficult to convince the grown-ups about his story.
While she lay wondering, and perhaps dozing a little, in bustled pretty Betteris Fowell.
While she lay there lost in thought, and maybe dozing off a bit, pretty Betteris Fowell walked in.
"Art waking, Tibbott-Merrylips?" she cried. "Then art thou well enough to rise? Here's my father is fain to have a sight of the little maid that footed it, like a little lad, from Monksfield unto Ryeborough."
"Are you awake, Tibbott-Merrylips?" she exclaimed. "Then are you well enough to get up? My father wants to see the little girl who danced her way from Monksfield to Ryeborough."
"But I've no clothes," Merrylips said sadly, for indeed she longed to get up.
"But I have no clothes," Merrylips said sadly, because she really wanted to get up.
"And so said my sister Allison and my lady mother," Betteris replied. "But my father said surely thy boy's dress was seemly to-day as it was yesterday, and vowed he'd see thee in that same attire. So up with thee, and be a lad again!"
"And that’s what my sister Allison and my mother said," Betteris replied. "But my father said your boy's outfit looked just as nice today as it did yesterday, and he promised he’d see you in that same outfit. So get up, and be a boy again!"
Now that she was well rested, Merrylips thought it would be sport to be a boy once more, for a little while. She scrambled laughing from the bed, and as if it were a masking frolic, she dressed, with Betteris to help her. She put on a little clean smock and stockings, and the ruddy brown doublet and breeches. They had been neatly brushed, so that they did not look so much like the clothes of a beggar child. Last of all, she put on her warlike little leather jerkin, and then she felt herself a lad again.
Now that she was well-rested, Merrylips thought it would be fun to be a boy again, just for a little while. She laughed as she jumped out of bed, and with Betteris helping her, she dressed as if it were a playful disguise. She put on a clean smock and stockings, along with the reddish-brown doublet and breeches. They had been neatly brushed so they didn’t look too much like the clothes of a poor child. Finally, she slipped on her tough little leather jerkin, and then she felt like a boy again.
Quite gallantly, Merrylips left the chamber at Betteris's side, but on the staircase she paused.
Quite bravely, Merrylips left the room next to Betteris, but she paused on the staircase.
"Where is Rupert?" she said. "For 'twas Rupert brought us hither. He found the way, and won us food, and was brave when the soldiers did affright us. Surely, my lord, your father, is more eager to see Rupert than to look on me."
"Where is Rupert?" she asked. "It was Rupert who brought us here. He found the way, got us food, and was brave when the soldiers scared us. Surely, my lord, your father is more eager to see Rupert than to look at me."
At first Betteris seemed likely to laugh and say nay, but when she looked at Merrylips' earnest little face, she changed her mind.
At first, Betteris looked like she was going to laugh and say no, but when she saw Merrylips' sincere little face, she changed her mind.
"It shall be as thou wilt," she said, and bent and kissed her.
"It will be as you wish," she said, and leaned down to kiss her.
So they waited in the hall, while a servant fetched Rupert from the kitchen. He came almost at once, and he was clean and brushed and had new shoes, but he was shyer and more sullen than Merrylips remembered him. He did not even offer to take her hand.
So they waited in the hall while a servant went to get Rupert from the kitchen. He arrived quickly, looking clean and put together in new shoes, but he seemed shyer and more withdrawn than Merrylips remembered. He didn’t even offer to take her hand.
Betteris led them to an open door. Beyond it stood a screen of carved wood.
Betteris led them to an open door. Beyond it was a screen made of carved wood.
"My father sitteth yonder at dinner," she said. "Come thy ways in, Merrylips, and fear not, for he is a kind soul."
"My dad is over there at dinner," she said. "Come on in, Merrylips, and don’t worry, he’s a nice guy."
And then she added, in a little different tone, to Rupert:—
And then she said, in a slightly different tone, to Rupert:—
"Come you, too, boy!"
"Come on, boy!"
Rupert hung back.
Rupert held back.
"My lord doth not wish to see me," he muttered. "Let me be gone whence I came."
"My lord doesn’t want to see me," he muttered. "Just let me go back to where I came from."
"Why, go, an thou wilt, sirrah," said Betteris, lightly.
"Sure, go ahead if you want to, buddy," Betteris said playfully.
But Merrylips caught Rupert's hand.
But Merrylips grabbed Rupert's hand.
"No, no!" she cried. "Rupert, 'tis as well now as any time, since she doth say my lord is kind. Oh, Rupert, come with me, and we will tell him who thou art, and haply he will believe us."
"No, no!" she cried. "Rupert, now is just as good a time as any, since she says my lord is kind. Oh, Rupert, come with me, and we'll tell him who you are, and maybe he'll believe us."
"Dost thou dare?" said Rupert, breathlessly.
"Do you dare?" said Rupert, breathlessly.
In Merrylips' eyes he saw that indeed she did dare. So he too lifted his head, and they walked bravely into Lord Caversham's presence.
In Merrylips' eyes, he saw that she really did have the courage. So he lifted his head too, and they walked confidently into Lord Caversham's presence.
CHAPTER XXXI
AT LORD CAVERSHAM'S TABLE
At Lord Caversham's dinner table
As soon as Merrylips had passed beyond the carved screen, she was sorry for her rash promise. She did not wish to tell Rupert's story, then and there. For she found herself in a great vaulted room, where serving-men moved softly to and fro, and at a long table, in the middle of the room, was seated what seemed to her a great company.
As soon as Merrylips stepped beyond the carved screen, she regretted her hasty promise. She didn't want to share Rupert's story right then. Instead, she found herself in a large vaulted room, where servants moved quietly in and out, and a long table at the center was filled with what seemed to be a big group of people.
Lady Caversham was there, and Allison, and Dick Fowell, and a young man so like him that he must be a brother, and Munn, and a gentleman in a chaplain's dress, and two other gentlemen, who seemed rebel officers. But though Merrylips was startled by the sight of all these people, she forgot them in a second, when she looked at the head of the table, for there sat the man who she knew must be Lord Caversham.
Lady Caversham was there, along with Allison, Dick Fowell, and a young man who looked so much like him that he had to be a brother, as well as Munn, a gentleman in a chaplain's outfit, and two other gentlemen who appeared to be rebel officers. But even though Merrylips was taken aback by all these people, she forgot them in an instant when she looked at the head of the table, for there sat the man she knew had to be Lord Caversham.
His Lordship, the Roundhead governor of Ryeborough, was not at all the lank, close-cropped churl that Merrylips' friends at Monksfield would have made her believe. He was a burly, broad-shouldered gentleman, with iron-gray hair, which he wore as long as any Cavalier, and warlike mustachios. His doublet was of murry-colored velvet, and his linen of the finest. Indeed, he looked like any great English gentleman, as he sat at his ample table, with his family and his friends about him.
His Lordship, the Roundhead governor of Ryeborough, was not at all the skinny, close-cropped jerk that Merrylips' friends at Monksfield would have led her to believe. He was a big, broad-shouldered guy, with iron-gray hair, which he wore as long as any Cavalier, and a fierce mustache. His jacket was made of deep red velvet, and his shirt was top quality. In fact, he looked like any distinguished English gentleman as he sat at his large table, surrounded by his family and friends.
While Merrylips noted all this and dared to hope that his Lordship might indeed prove kind, Betteris spoke aloud:—
While Merrylips observed all this and started to hope that his Lordship might actually be kind, Betteris said out loud:—
"An't like you, sir, here is a young gentleman who is much at your service."
"Don't like you, sir, here is a young man who is very much at your service."
It was she that was spoken of, Merrylips knew. She saw that all were looking at her. She did not think it proper to courtesy, while she wore those clothes, so she stood up straight and saluted, as she had done at Monksfield.
It was her they were talking about, Merrylips realized. She noticed that everyone was staring at her. She didn’t think it was appropriate to curtsy while wearing those clothes, so she stood tall and gave a salute, just like she had at Monksfield.
She saw the men at table smile, and heard Lady Caversham murmur, "Dear heart!"
She saw the men at the table smile and heard Lady Caversham say softly, "Oh, dear!"
She saw, too, that Munn was watching her with a warning look to make sure that she bore herself as became a little sister of his. So she remembered to be neither too bold nor too timid, but like a little gentleman went to Lord Caversham, when he called her, and let him draw her to his side.
She noticed that Munn was watching her with a warning look, ensuring she acted like a good little sister to him. So she made sure to be neither too bold nor too shy, but like a little gentleman, she went over to Lord Caversham when he called her and allowed him to pull her to his side.
"Indeed thou art a little one!" said the Roundhead lord. "And thou hast walked that weary distance from Monksfield unto this town?"
"You're really small!" said the Roundhead lord. "And you've walked all that way from Monksfield to this town?"
"Ay, my lord," she said.
"Yes, my lord," she said.
She was a little startled to find that all sat silent and listened to her.
She was a bit surprised to see that everyone was silent and listening to her.
"But indeed," she hastened to add, "'twas Rupert planned all for us both, and was right brave, and kind unto me."
"But really," she quickly added, "Rupert planned everything for us both, and he was really brave and kind to me."
"So! 'Twas Rupert, eh?" His Lordship smiled upon her. "And this is Rupert, I take it. Come here, lad!"
"So! It was Rupert, right?" His Lordship smiled at her. "And this is Rupert, I assume. Come here, kid!"
Rupert came as he was bidden, but he came unwillingly. He halted at Merrylips' elbow, and kept his eyes cast down, while he plucked at the hem of his worn doublet. Merrylips knew that he waited for her to speak, and with Munn looking on, she wondered if she dared.
Rupert showed up like he was asked, but he didn’t want to. He stopped beside Merrylips, keeping his gaze down as he fiddled with the edge of his worn-out jacket. Merrylips realized he was waiting for her to say something, and with Munn watching, she wondered if she should.
"You're yourself but a young one," said Lord Caversham, in a kindly, careless voice. "A son to one of the troopers in the Monksfield garrison, they tell me."
"You're just a younger version of yourself," said Lord Caversham, in a friendly, relaxed tone. "I hear you're the son of one of the soldiers at the Monksfield garrison."
Rupert looked up.
Rupert looked up.
"No, my lord," he said.
"No, my lord," he replied.
Then he dared say no more, but with his eyes asked help of Merrylips. And she gave it. Even if twenty Munns had sat there, she would have given help in answer to such a look.
Then he dared not say anything else, but with his eyes asked Merrylips for help. And she provided it. Even if twenty Munns had been there, she would have offered help in response to that look.
"Please you, my lord," she spoke out bravely, and took Rupert's hand in hers, "he is no common trooper's lad. His true name is called Robert Lucas, and he is son to an English gentleman, one Captain Edward Lucas that died long since in camp in High Germany."
"Please, my lord," she said bravely, taking Rupert's hand in hers, "he's not just a regular soldier's boy. His real name is Robert Lucas, and he's the son of an English gentleman, Captain Edward Lucas, who died a long time ago in a camp in High Germany."
She had to stop then to draw breath, and she heard Munn cry sharply:—
She had to pause to catch her breath, and she heard Munn exclaim sharply:—
"Merrylips! Good faith, where got you that crack-brained story?"
"Merrylips! Seriously, where did you come up with that crazy story?"
Then Munn added, more calmly:—
Then Munn added, more calmly:—
"Believe me, my lord Caversham, that boy yonder is a son or nephew or the like to one of mine own troopers, a Saxon fellow named Hinkel, and known as such to all the Monksfield garrison."
"Trust me, my lord Caversham, that boy over there is a son or nephew or something like that of one of my troopers, a Saxon guy named Hinkel, and everyone at the Monksfield garrison knows him."
"Oh, but indeed thou art mistaken, Munn," pleaded Merrylips.
"Oh, but you are truly mistaken, Munn," pleaded Merrylips.
She could not keep her voice from shaking. For all those faces that had looked so kindly on her had now grown doubtful and impatient, and she was half afraid. But still she went on:—
She couldn’t stop her voice from trembling. All those faces that had once looked at her with kindness were now uncertain and restless, and she felt a little scared. But still, she continued:—
"Rupert is truly son to Captain Lucas and to Lady Venetia that was my godmother's sister, and he hath a ring—"
"Rupert is truly the son of Captain Lucas and Lady Venetia, who was my godmother's sister, and he has a ring—"
"So you say, boy, those were your parents' names?" Lord Caversham asked sternly.
"So you’re saying, kid, those were your parents' names?" Lord Caversham asked sharply.
Rupert now was facing him steadily enough.
Rupert was now looking at him steadily.
"My lord—" he began.
"Sir—" he began.
Then for a moment he hesitated. Indeed he would have been glad to claim the kindred that Merrylips had said was surely his! But he had to speak the truth, and he did it bravely.
Then for a moment he paused. He really would have loved to claim the family that Merrylips had said was definitely his! But he had to tell the truth, and he did it with courage.
"I know not the name of my father nor my mother," he said. "But my nurse said my father's name was Lucas, and he was a captain, and the rest—Merrylips knew the rest and told it unto me."
"I don't know my father's or mother's name," he said. "But my nurse said my father's name was Lucas, and that he was a captain, and the rest—Merrylips knew the rest and told me."
"Why, this is rare!" cried Dick Fowell, and he seemed angrier even than Munn himself. "Here's a complete trickster for so young a lad! So, you, sirrah, you've drained that little girl dry, and from her prattle have patched up this story of your great kin with which to cozen us."
"Wow, this is unbelievable!" shouted Dick Fowell, and he seemed even angrier than Munn himself. "Look at this total con artist for such a young kid! So, you, kid, you've taken advantage of that little girl, and from her chatter, you've made up this story about your grand family to trick us."
The chaplain said that Rupert were best confess at once that he was telling a false story. Dick Fowell's brother swore that such a young liar deserved a whipping. Munn Venner, who was as loud as any, vowed that such a tale, of a lost child of Lady Venetia's, was too strange for belief. And all the time Merrylips and Rupert held each other fast by the hand and wondered what they should say next.
The chaplain said that Rupert should confess right away that he was telling a lie. Dick Fowell's brother swore that a kid like him deserved a spanking. Munn Venner, who was just as loud as anyone, declared that a story about Lady Venetia's missing child was too bizarre to believe. Meanwhile, Merrylips and Rupert held each other's hands tightly and wondered what they should say next.
But in the midst of this clamor, Lord Caversham himself spoke out.
But in the middle of all this noise, Lord Caversham himself spoke up.
"When you lads are older," said he,—and even in her distress, Merrylips wondered to hear Dick Fowell and her brother Munn called "lads,"—"you'll know that the stranger a story sound, the likelier it is to be the truth."
"When you guys are older," he said—and even in her distress, Merrylips was surprised to hear Dick Fowell and her brother Munn referred to as "guys,"—"you'll understand that the stranger a story sounds, the more likely it is to be true."
While Lord Caversham spoke, he put his arm about Rupert and drew him down to sit upon his knee. At this treatment Rupert stiffened and grew red, for he was not pleased at being handled like a little boy.
While Lord Caversham spoke, he wrapped his arm around Rupert and pulled him down to sit on his knee. At this, Rupert stiffened and turned red, as he was not happy about being treated like a little boy.
"Put back the shirt from your shoulder," my lord bade.
"Pull your shirt back over your shoulder," my lord said.
There was something in his tone that made Rupert obey in haste. He put back his shirt, with shaking fingers. Merrylips stood near enough to see that on his bared chest was a red mark like a fresh cut. And yet she knew that Rupert had not recently been hurt.
There was something in his tone that made Rupert hurry to obey. He buttoned his shirt with trembling fingers. Merrylips stood close enough to see that on his exposed chest was a red mark that looked like a fresh cut. Yet she knew that Rupert hadn’t been hurt recently.

On his bared chest was a red mark like a fresh cut.
He had a red mark on his bare chest that looked like a recent cut.
"Enough!" said Lord Caversham. "And you can sit quiet, my boy, for I've held you in my arms before this day, my godson, Robert Lucas."
"That's enough!" said Lord Caversham. "And you can sit quietly, my boy, because I've held you in my arms before, my godson, Robert Lucas."
CHAPTER XXXII
NEWS FROM LONDON
LONDON NEWS
You may be sure that the rest of the dinner went that day untasted from Lord Caversham's table. For all who sat at the board forgot to eat, while they listened to the story, a strange one indeed, that my lord told, with his arm about Rupert's shoulders.
You can be sure that the rest of the dinner went uneaten that day at Lord Caversham's table. Everyone sitting at the table forgot to eat as they listened to the strange story my lord told, with his arm around Rupert's shoulders.
"Thirteen years ago come Eastertide," said my lord Caversham, "I was sent upon an embassy by the Elector Palatine, whose fortunes I followed, unto the Emperor Ferdinand. The country all was sore distressed with war. Armies of both parties, of the Emperor and of the Protestant princes, were marching to and fro. I was myself stayed, for want of fitting escort, at a town called Rodersheim, upon the borders of Bohemia.
"Thirteen years ago during Easter," my lord Caversham said, "I was sent on a mission by the Elector Palatine, whose fate I was tracking, to the Emperor Ferdinand. The entire country was suffering due to the war. Armies from both sides, the Emperor's and the Protestant princes', were marching back and forth. I was stuck myself, due to a lack of suitable escort, in a town called Rodersheim, on the borders of Bohemia."
"While I lay there, a battle was fought beneath the very walls of the town, wherein the Emperor's troops got the upper hand, but suffered heavy loss. Their wounded men were brought in sorry state into our town, which speedily was filled to overflowing. A piteous sight it was to see those poor fellows dying, more than one, for mere lack of tendance!
"While I lay there, a battle was fought beneath the very walls of the town, where the Emperor's troops gained the upper hand but suffered heavy losses. Their wounded men were brought in, looking sorry, and our town quickly became overcrowded. It was a heartbreaking sight to see those poor guys dying, many of them, just for lack of care!"
"Now when night was falling on the groaning town, there halted at my door a rude country cart, in which lay a man who seemed near unto death, and a fair woman, who held his head on her knees and wept as one distraught. She made shift to tell me that she was born Venetia Fernefould, daughter to his Grace of Barrisden, and that the man she tended was her husband, Edward Lucas, a captain in the Emperor's service.
"Now as night fell on the struggling town, a rough country cart pulled up to my door, carrying a man who looked close to death and a beautiful woman who held his head in her lap, crying as if she were losing her mind. She managed to tell me that she was Venetia Fernefould, daughter of the Duke of Barrisden, and that the man she was caring for was her husband, Edward Lucas, a captain in the Emperor's service."
"She had been with him on this expedition, and when the battle was over, she had sought and found him amid the slain. She had given all that she had to some country folk to fetch him in that poor cart unto the town. But now that she had brought him thither, she could find neither roof to shelter him, nor surgeon to dress his hurt. So she had sought me, as a fellow-countryman, and she prayed me, in the name of our common English blood, to give her husband succor.
"She had been with him on this journey, and when the fighting ended, she searched for him among the dead. She had given everything she owned to some locals to bring him back in that battered cart to the town. But now that she had gotten him there, she couldn’t find a roof to keep him safe, nor a doctor to tend to his wounds. So she came to me, as someone from the same homeland, and she begged me, in the name of our shared English heritage, to help her husband."
"Thus Captain Lucas and Lady Venetia, his wife, found harborage in my quarters. He was sore wounded indeed, with a great sword slash in the breast and shoulder, yet against all expectation he made a happy recovery. This was thanks partly to his own great vigor, and more, perhaps, to the loving care that his wife spent upon him.
"Thus Captain Lucas and his wife Lady Venetia found refuge in my quarters. He was badly injured, with a deep sword wound in his chest and shoulder, yet surprisingly, he made a full recovery. This was due in part to his own strength, and even more so to the loving care his wife provided."
"While Lucas lay upon his bed of sickness, his son was born, there in my quarters. I myself, as nearest friend to the poor parents, had him christened and called him Robert, and stood sponsor for him. 'Twas in those days I saw the red mark on his breast and shoulder—the seal that his birth had set upon the lad, as it seemeth now, for his later happiness.
"While Lucas was lying in his sickbed, his son was born right here in my room. As the closest friend to the struggling parents, I had him baptized and named him Robert, and I was his godfather. It was during that time I noticed the red mark on his chest and shoulder—the mark that his birth left on him, which now seems to point to his future happiness."
"Now when my godson was a month old, Captain Lucas was well recovered. He went his way with his wife and child, and I went mine upon my embassy, and never again did I set eyes on any of the three until this hour. For though much kindness had been between us and affection,—for Lucas was a gallant fellow, and his wife was one to win all hearts,—yet so distracted was the country that there was little sending of letters, or hope that friend might hear from friend.
"Now that my godson was a month old, Captain Lucas had fully recovered. He went on with his wife and child, and I continued on my mission, never seeing any of them again until now. Although there had been a lot of kindness and affection between us—since Lucas was a brave man and his wife was someone who could win anyone's heart—the country was so chaotic that there was hardly any way to send letters or hope to hear from friends."
"'Twas only through roundabout channels that I learned, near two years later, that Lucas and his sweet lady, who was ever at his side, had perished months before of a fever that had swept their camp. And I made no doubt but that their little child had died with them."
"I only found out through indirect means, nearly two years later, that Lucas and his lovely wife, who was always by his side, had died months earlier from a fever that had ravaged their camp. And I had no doubt that their little child had died with them."
By this time, if Merrylips had been any but a sweet-tempered little girl, she would have been almost jealous of Rupert. For her own adventures had quite paled beside this story of Captain Lucas's son, who had been so many years lost and was now so strangely found. She stood almost unheeded by Lord Caversham's chair, while the men asked Rupert questions, as if they were ready to believe him, at last.
By this point, if Merrylips hadn't been such a sweet-natured girl, she might have felt a bit jealous of Rupert. Her own adventures seemed dull compared to the story of Captain Lucas's son, who had been missing for so many years and was now found in such a surprising way. She stood mostly ignored by Lord Caversham's chair while the men fired questions at Rupert, as if they were finally ready to believe him.
Thus encouraged, Rupert told Lord Caversham all that he had told Merrylips, on that bleak day among the willows, and showed the ring that had been his mother's. And then Merrylips was bidden show her ring, and tell all that she had learned of the Lady Venetia's story.
Thus encouraged, Rupert shared with Lord Caversham everything he had told Merrylips on that dreary day among the willows and showed him the ring that had belonged to his mother. Then, Merrylips was asked to show her ring and to share everything she knew about Lady Venetia's story.
"Mark it well," said Lord Caversham, when all had been told. "The lady's English kinsfolk knew only of two children of hers, that were dead in infancy. They had been told no word of the birth of this third child. No doubt letters were sent, and in the chances of war were lost. So there was none to seek and find this little waif, when his parents were taken from him.
"Pay attention," said Lord Caversham, after everything had been explained. "The lady's English relatives only knew about two of her children, who died in infancy. They had no idea about the birth of this third child. Letters must have been sent, but they were likely lost during the war. So there was no one to search for this little orphan when his parents were taken from him."
"And when he came into England, a mere child, with no friend to help him save a thick-witted trooper who could scarce speak the English tongue, small wonder there was none to listen to him! Of a truth, godson," he ended, "'twas a happy wind that blew thee unto Ryeborough! I mistrust I am the only man in England,—nay, in all the world, perchance,—that could piece together thy story and say with certainty that thou art thy father's son."
"And when he arrived in England, just a kid, with no one to help him except for a dim-witted soldier who could hardly speak English, it's no surprise that no one listened to him! Honestly, godson," he concluded, "it was a lucky turn of fate that brought you to Ryeborough! I fear I may be the only person in England—maybe even in the whole world—who could piece together your story and confidently say that you are your father's son."
Then at last Lord Caversham let Rupert rise from his knee, but he still kept his hand upon him.
Then finally Lord Caversham allowed Rupert to get up from his knee, but he still kept his hand on him.
"Thou art a good lad of thine inches, Robert," said he, and then his eyes began to laugh, with just the trick that Dick Fowell's eyes had.
"You’re a good kid, Robert," he said, and then his eyes started to laugh, just like Dick Fowell's eyes did.
"Look you," he spoke, "now that my Dick is grown, I need a young lad to sit at my table and ride at my bridle-hand. What sayst thou, wife? Shall we keep this godson of mine and make a good Parliament man of him?"
"Look," he said, "now that my Dick is grown, I need a young guy to sit at my table and ride by my side. What do you think, wife? Should we keep this godson of mine and turn him into a good Parliament member?"
Oh, but at that Rupert backed away quickly from my lord, and grew red to the roots of his hair!
Oh, but at that, Rupert quickly stepped back from my lord and blushed deeply!
"Ah, but, my lord," he said, "I am a king's man, like Merrylips and like Cornet Venner."
"Ah, but, my lord," he said, "I’m one of the king’s men, just like Merrylips and Cornet Venner."
For the first time Munn's heart seemed to warm toward Rupert at those words.
For the first time, Munn's heart seemed to warm up to Rupert at those words.
"I do beseech you, my lord," Munn said, "let the boy go unto the Lady Sybil Fernefould, who is now dwelling in my father's house at Walsover. She is blood-kin to the lad, his own aunt, and will make him welcome unto her, I dare undertake."
"I beg you, my lord," Munn said, "let the boy go to Lady Sybil Fernefould, who is currently living in my father's house at Walsover. She is related to the boy, his own aunt, and I’m sure she will welcome him there."
"Ay, and make an arrant Cavalier of him, like all you Venners," my lord answered. "And if I refuse, no doubt, Cornet Venner, you will steal him away from under my face and eyes, as you did your young sister here from Mr. Lowry's keeping."
"Ay, and turn him into a complete gentleman like all you Venners," my lord replied. "And if I say no, I’m sure, Cornet Venner, you’ll snatch him away right in front of me, just like you did with your young sister from Mr. Lowry's care."
Perhaps Munn did not know that so much of Merrylips' story had been told to Dick Fowell and his sisters, and through them had reached Lord Caversham. He grew quite red and flustered, and made no more suggestions.
Perhaps Munn didn’t realize that a lot of Merrylips’ story had been shared with Dick Fowell and his sisters, and from there had made its way to Lord Caversham. He became quite flushed and embarrassed, and didn’t make any further suggestions.
For a moment Merrylips was quite alarmed. She thought that now that their only champion was silenced, Rupert would indeed be kept forever at Ryeborough castle. But she found that, after the fashion of grown folk, Lord Caversham was only jesting.
For a moment, Merrylips was really worried. She thought that now that their only champion was quiet, Rupert would definitely be stuck at Ryeborough castle forever. But she realized that, like adults often do, Lord Caversham was just joking.
"Dick," he was saying next instant, quite soberly, "what sayst thou to a month's leave of absence? 'Twere well perhaps that thou shouldst go down into the west with these three lads."
"Dick," he said a moment later, quite seriously, "what do you think about taking a month off? It might be a good idea for you to head down west with these three guys."
Once more Merrylips was astonished to hear Munn thus lumped with her and Rupert, as if he were but a boy!
Once again, Merrylips was shocked to hear Munn being grouped with her and Rupert, as if he were just a kid!
"Thou shalt lay open all the matter," went on Lord Caversham, "touching this boy's birth and kinship, to Sir Thomas Venner, and to Lady Sybil, even as I would do, could I myself go thither. And haply among the men that survived the assault of Monksfield they may find the trooper Hinkel, to tell his part in the story. For though this youngster might find it hard to prove his claim to the name of Lucas in a court of law, 'tis his in right and justice, and so I will maintain. And for Ned Lucas's sake, I would fain see the child acknowledged by his kinsfolk."
"You should reveal everything," continued Lord Caversham, "about this boy's birth and family, to Sir Thomas Venner and to Lady Sybil, just as I would do if I could go there myself. And perhaps among the men who survived the attack at Monksfield, they will find the soldier Hinkel, who can share his part of the story. For although this young boy might struggle to prove his claim to the name Lucas in a court of law, he rightfully deserves it, and that's what I will support. And for Ned Lucas's sake, I would really like to see the child recognized by his family."
"I'll do my best endeavor, sir," Dick Fowell promised. "So soon as you can get us safe conducts and arrange for Cornet Venner's exchange, we'll be off for Walsover."
"I'll do my best, sir," Dick Fowell promised. "As soon as you can get us safe conduct and set up Cornet Venner's exchange, we’ll head to Walsover."
At that Merrylips longed to cry "Hurrah!" as Tibbott Venner would have done. Indeed her face broke into smiles, as she looked at Rupert, and then at Lord Caversham. She would gladly have said that she was much beholden to him, but she feared to be too forward, with Munn looking on.
At that moment, Merrylips wanted to shout "Hurrah!" just like Tibbott Venner would have. In fact, her face lit up with smiles as she looked at Rupert and then at Lord Caversham. She would have happily told him that she was really grateful, but she held back because Munn was watching.
But Lord Caversham caught her eye. He was just asking kindly, "Wouldst thou say aught unto me, lad?" when a serving-fellow came to his side, and bent and whispered, and laid a packet in his hand.
But Lord Caversham caught her eye. He was just asking kindly, "Would you like to say something to me, lad?" when a servant came to his side, leaned in to whisper, and placed a packet in his hand.
"A messenger post-haste from London, eh?" said Lord Caversham.
"A messenger in a hurry from London, huh?" said Lord Caversham.
With a grave face of business, such as he had not yet shown, he said, "By your leaves!" and opened and looked upon the letters that lay within the packet.
With a serious expression he hadn't shown before, he said, "By your leaves!" and opened the packet to look at the letters inside.
When he glanced up, he was smiling in a dry fashion, as if he were but one part mirthful and the other part vexed. He tossed the letters on the table.
When he looked up, he was smiling in a dry way, as if he felt partly amused and partly annoyed. He threw the letters on the table.
"Here's like to be a merry meeting among kindred!" he cried. "Cornet Venner, you'll be blithe to know that your cousin, Will Lowry of Larkland, is riding hither, as fast as horse can bear him."
"Looks like there's going to be a joyful gathering among relatives!" he exclaimed. "Cornet Venner, you'll be happy to hear that your cousin, Will Lowry of Larkland, is coming this way as fast as his horse can take him."
CHAPTER XXXIII
WESTWARD HO!
WESTWARD HO!
At the mere name of Will Lowry, Merrylips forgot the dress that she wore and forgot that she must be brave like a boy. She ran to her brother Munn, and creeping into the space between his seat and Dick Fowell's, clasped her arms tight about his neck.
At the mere mention of Will Lowry, Merrylips forgot the dress she was wearing and forgot that she had to be brave like a boy. She ran to her brother Munn and squeezed into the space between his seat and Dick Fowell's, wrapping her arms tightly around his neck.
"Sure, thou'lt never let them give me back to Mr. Lowry, Munn dear!" she begged. "For now 'twill be worse than ever at Larkland and they said when I was grown, I must marry Herbert, and I am fain to marry no one, never, and least of all Herbert, that is a mean coward. Oh, best Munn, prithee say that Mr. Lowry shall not take me! Say it, Munn!"
"Sure, you won’t let them send me back to Mr. Lowry, right Munn dear!" she pleaded. "Because it will be worse than ever at Larkland, and they said when I grow up, I have to marry Herbert, and I don’t want to marry anyone, ever, and especially not Herbert, who is a total coward. Oh, please Munn, just say that Mr. Lowry can’t take me! Say it, Munn!"
Poor Munn! He would have been more than glad to have said it, and to have made his promise good. But in a moment Merrylips herself realized that he was powerless to help her. He had no sword to wear like the other gentlemen. Even as herself he was a prisoner and helpless in Lord Caversham's hands.
Poor Munn! He would have gladly said it and kept his promise. But in an instant, Merrylips herself understood that he was unable to help her. He didn’t have a sword like the other gentlemen. Just like her, he was a prisoner and helpless in Lord Caversham's grasp.
She looked beseechingly at Lord Caversham. But my lord sat fingering the London letter, and Dick Fowell waited in silence on his father's pleasure. They wasted time, while she was sure that next moment Will Lowry would come marching in and carry her back to Larkland.
She looked pleadingly at Lord Caversham. But he just sat there, fiddling with the London letter, while Dick Fowell waited quietly for his father's decision. They were wasting time, and she was sure that any moment now Will Lowry would come striding in and take her back to Larkland.
"Oh, Munn! Canst thou do naught to help me?" she cried in a heart-broken voice, and hid her face against his shoulder.
"Oh, Munn! Can you do anything to help me?" she cried in a heartbroken voice, hiding her face against his shoulder.
Then for the second time that portly Lady Caversham took charge of Merrylips' affairs. She rose from her seat, and came and laid one hand on Merrylips' head and the other on Munn's shoulder. Now that she saw how troubled he was for his little sister, she seemed ready to forgive him, both for having used the child so carelessly and for having himself fought upon the king's side.
Then for the second time, the chubby Lady Caversham took control of Merrylips' situation. She stood up, came over, and placed one hand on Merrylips' head and the other on Munn's shoulder. Seeing how worried he was about his little sister, she appeared willing to forgive him, both for having treated the child so recklessly and for having fought on the king's side himself.
"Have no fear, Merrylips," she said. "For thou shalt go unto thy kin at Walsover, ay, though twenty Lowrys were fain to stay thee. I promise it, and there's an end on't."
"Don't worry, Merrylips," she said. "You will go to your family in Walsover, even if twenty Lowrys want to keep you here. I promise you that, and that's final."
Munn caught my lady's hand and kissed it, and Merrylips clung to her. Between laughing and crying she tried to say how glad she was, how grateful she should always be!
Munn took my lady's hand and kissed it, while Merrylips held on to her. Between laughter and tears, she tried to express how happy she was and how grateful she would always be!
"Come, little heart, and we will hit upon some plan!" bade Lady Caversham, and led her from the room.
"Come on, little heart, let's come up with a plan!" said Lady Caversham, and she took her from the room.
As Merrylips went with her, she heard Lord Caversham say: "Nay, if thou hast undertaken it, my wife, the plan is already as good as found, I warrant me!" and he laughed as he said it.
As Merrylips walked with her, she heard Lord Caversham say, "No, if you've taken it on, my wife, the plan is already as good as done, I promise!" and he laughed as he said it.
Indeed, matters went fast in the next hours, under Lady Caversham's rule. Merrylips lay in bed and rested, against a long journey. Meantime, Allison and Betteris flew in and out, and brought her tidings, and sweetmeats, and little clothes, which they tried upon her, and then snipped and stitched to suit her figure. But all the little clothes were boy's clothes.
Indeed, things moved quickly in the next few hours, under Lady Caversham's direction. Merrylips lay in bed, resting for a long journey ahead. In the meantime, Allison and Betteris rushed in and out, bringing her news, treats, and little clothes, which they tried on her and then snipped and stitched to fit her shape. But all the little clothes were for boys.
"And am I never to be a girl again?" asked Merrylips, rather anxiously.
"And am I never going to be a girl again?" asked Merrylips, a bit anxiously.
Betteris laughed and would have teased her. But gentle Allison made haste to tell her why the grown folk wished her still to wear her boy's dress and keep her boy's name.
Betteris laughed and would have teased her. But kind Allison quickly explained why the adults wanted her to continue wearing her boy's clothes and using her boy's name.
"My father and Mr. Lowry, though not friends, are yet hand and glove in much business that pertaineth to the cause of the Parliament," said Allison. "So 'twere most unhappy, for divers reasons, if a breach were made between them, as there surely would be, were Mr. Lowry to find that his little ward was helped hence by my father's aid.
"My father and Mr. Lowry, while not friends, work closely together on many matters related to the Parliament," said Allison. "So it would be quite unfortunate, for several reasons, if there were a fallout between them, which would certainly happen if Mr. Lowry discovered that his young ward was being helped by my father."
"So all our household are pledged to silence, touching the fact that Tibbott Venner is in truth the little maid Sybil. And my father truly can say that he never saw thee, save in boy's dress and bearing a boy's name. And in that name thy safe conduct will be made out, and thou shalt ride hence Cornet Venner's young brother, upon whom Mr. Lowry hath no claim."
"So everyone in our household has promised to stay quiet about the fact that Tibbott Venner is actually the little maid Sybil. And my father really can say that he never saw you except in boy's clothing and going by a boy's name. And with that name, your safe passage will be arranged, and you will leave here as Cornet Venner's young brother, whom Mr. Lowry has no claim over."
"But surely when he seeth me, he will know me, whatever dress I wear," urged Merrylips. "And he is coming hither to seek me."
"But I'm sure when he sees me, he will recognize me, no matter what I’m wearing," Merrylips insisted. "And he’s coming here to find me."
"Nay," cried Betteris, "'tis not to seek thy little self that Lowry is posting hither. He cometh on Parliament business. Perchance thou mightst even bide here, and he not spy thee, but 'tis too perilous for us to venture that. So to-morrow morn, when Mr. Lowry will ride in at the east gate, as his letter gave my father to know, thou shalt ride out at the west gate, and little Robert Lucas, and my brother, and thine own brother shall ride with thee. For my father will strain a point and set thy brother free on his own promise not to bear arms till an exchange may duly be arranged for him."
"No," said Betteris, "it's not to look for you that Lowry is coming here. He's on official Parliament business. Maybe you could even stay here without him noticing, but it’s too risky for us to try that. So tomorrow morning, when Mr. Lowry rides in through the east gate, you will ride out through the west gate. Little Robert Lucas, my brother, and your own brother will ride with you. My father will make an exception and release your brother on his word not to take up arms until an exchange can be properly arranged for him."
But for all that was said, Merrylips could not believe that it was true that next morning she should set out for Walsover. She let herself be fitted with the brave new clothes, which had been made for the young son of one of my lord's officers. The doublet and breeches were of peacock blue, with silver buttons, and the cloak was lined with pale blue silk. She chatted with Dick's sisters, and ate and drank what was brought her. But all the time she felt as if she were moving in a dream.
But despite everything that was said, Merrylips couldn’t believe it was true that the next morning she would leave for Walsover. She let herself be dressed in the brave new clothes that had been made for the young son of one of my lord's officers. The jacket and pants were a peacock blue, with silver buttons, and the cloak was lined with light blue silk. She chatted with Dick's sisters and ate and drank what was offered to her. But the whole time, she felt like she was moving in a dream.
It was like a dream, too, when she woke in the chill, black morning. She dressed by candlelight in the brave new clothes. She had boot-hose, and a plumed hat, and gloves of soft leather, all complete. Then she went down the long stair, at Allison's side, into the shadowy hall, and there she met with dim shapes, cloaked and booted, that she knew for her comrades. Here were Dick Fowell, and Munn, and Rupert. At first she scarcely knew Rupert, for he was a gallant little figure, all in fine new clothes of a deep crimson hue.
It felt like a dream when she woke up in the cold, dark morning. She got dressed by candlelight in her bold new outfit. She had boot-hoses, a feathered hat, and soft leather gloves, all of it complete. Then she went down the long staircase, alongside Allison, into the dim hallway, where she encountered shadowy figures, cloaked and booted, whom she recognized as her friends. There were Dick Fowell, Munn, and Rupert. At first, she hardly recognized Rupert because he looked like a dashing little figure, all dressed up in a fine new outfit of deep crimson.
She drank a cup of steaming posset. She said farewell to Lady Caversham, and to Allison, and to Betteris. Lord Caversham she did not see again, for prudently he had no more speech with the sham Tibbott Venner.
She drank a cup of hot posset. She said goodbye to Lady Caversham, Allison, and Betteris. She didn’t see Lord Caversham again, as he wisely chose not to speak to the fake Tibbott Venner anymore.
Then she trudged forth with her companions, and was mounted on a horse, a little horse of her own, and away they rode from Ryeborough castle. And as she felt the brisk air upon her face and saw the wintry dawn break round her, Merrylips came broad awake. At last she knew that it was no dream, but that indeed she was riding home to Walsover.
Then she moved forward with her friends and got on a little horse of her own, and they rode away from Ryeborough castle. As she felt the fresh air on her face and saw the winter dawn breaking around her, Merrylips fully woke up. Finally, she understood that it wasn’t a dream but that she was really riding home to Walsover.
Not till mid-morning, when Ryeborough and Will Lowry were miles behind them, did Dick Fowell give the word to draw rein at a village inn. There they rested and broke their fast. While Dick and Munn saw that the horses were well cared for, Merrylips and Rupert sat by the fire in the common room, and talked together.
Not until mid-morning, when Ryeborough and Will Lowry were miles behind them, did Dick Fowell signal to stop at a village inn. There, they took a break and had breakfast. While Dick and Munn made sure the horses were well taken care of, Merrylips and Rupert sat by the fire in the common room and chatted.
"'Twas my godfather gave me these clothes," said Rupert. "And he bade me, if I was not made welcome amongst mine own kin, come unto him again. He is right kind. I be sorry now for the hard things I have said of all rebels, since he himself is one."
"'It was my godfather who gave me these clothes,' Rupert said. 'And he told me, if I wasn't welcomed by my own family, to come back to him. He's really nice. I regret saying all those harsh things about rebels, since he is one himself.'"
Then he sat silent and smoothed the silken lining of his doublet till he saw that Merrylips was watching him. He reddened, as if he were vexed with her and with himself that she should see how proud he was of his clothes, but next moment he said honestly:—
Then he sat quietly and smoothed the silky lining of his jacket until he noticed that Merrylips was watching him. He blushed, as if he were annoyed with her and with himself for being so proud of his clothes, but the next moment he said sincerely:—
"Thou seest, these be the first garments ever I have worn were like a gentleman's. And oh! Merrylips—" he cast down his eyes and spoke fast—"thou art the only one in the world I would ask it of, but wilt thou not mark me, and when we are alone tell me whatever I have done amiss? For when I watch thee and thy brother, there's such a weary deal for me to learn! And for one thing," he ended, "maybe I should not 'thou' you, Merrylips."
"You see, these are the first clothes I've ever worn that look like a gentleman's. And oh! Merrylips—" he looked down and quickly added—"you're the only one in the world I would ask this of, but will you please notice me, and when we're alone, tell me everything I've done wrong? Because when I watch you and your brother, there's so much for me to learn! And for one thing," he concluded, "maybe I shouldn't 'thou' you, Merrylips."
She was sorry for Rupert, for she had never seen him in this humble mood. She could not be quick enough to cheer him.
She felt bad for Rupert since she had never seen him in such a low state. She raced to lift his spirits.
"To be sure, I shall be right vexed with thee," she cried, "if thou dost call me 'you' so cold and formal. For we say 'thou' to those that we love, and thou and I, Rupert, are a'most kinsmen, and good comrades surely."
"Just so you know, I'll be really upset with you," she exclaimed, "if you call me 'you' in that cold, formal way. We say 'thou' to those we love, and you and I, Rupert, are almost like family, and definitely good friends."
He smiled at her.
He smiled at her.
"That we are! And always shall be!" he said.
"That's us! And we always will be!" he said.
"And for the other matter," Merrylips added hastily, for she heard Dick and Munn coming down the passage, "I'll aid thee if I may in that, as in all else. But indeed they are but little things thou hast to learn, Rupert, and will come unto thee quickly."
"And about the other thing," Merrylips added quickly, as she heard Dick and Munn coming down the hall, "I’ll help you with that, just like everything else. But honestly, the things you have to learn are pretty simple, Rupert, and you'll pick them up in no time."
So Merrylips did her best to teach Rupert to bear himself as became Captain Lucas's son, and Rupert, who was a quick-witted lad, learned when to pluck off his hat and bow, and how to walk into a room without blushing, and he stopped using some of the words that he had picked up in the camps.
So Merrylips did her best to teach Rupert how to act like Captain Lucas's son, and Rupert, who was a sharp kid, learned when to take off his hat and bow, how to walk into a room without getting embarrassed, and he stopped using some of the words he had picked up in the camps.
When Dick and Munn saw what the children were about, they helped Rupert in many quiet ways. For as soon as Munn had grasped the fact that Rupert was not a little impostor, he was grateful to him for the care that he had taken of Merrylips. So he was almost as kind as if Rupert had been his own young brother.
When Dick and Munn realized what the children were up to, they quietly supported Rupert in many ways. As soon as Munn understood that Rupert wasn’t just a little fake, he felt thankful for the care Rupert had given to Merrylips. So he was nearly as kind as if Rupert were his own little brother.
Like good comrades, then, the four went riding westward. They went in brave state, with a trumpeter and four men to attend them. They put up at snug inns, where they slept soft and ate and drank of the best,—how different from the last journey that Rupert and Merrylips had made! Sometimes they lay at fortified places, at first of the Roundheads and later of the Cavaliers, for they bore safe conducts and rode beneath a flag of truce.
Like good friends, the four rode westward. They traveled in style, accompanied by a trumpeter and four attendants. They stayed at cozy inns, where they enjoyed comfortable sleep and the best food and drink—so different from the last trip that Rupert and Merrylips had taken! Sometimes they stayed at fortified places, first of the Roundheads and later of the Cavaliers, since they had safe conduct and rode under a flag of truce.
They made short stages, for Rupert and Merrylips were but young riders. Sometimes, in cold or stormy weather, they lay by for a day or two. Thus it happened that it was hard December weather and almost Christmas time, when they came at last to the end of their journey.
They traveled in short segments since Rupert and Merrylips were still young riders. Sometimes, in cold or stormy weather, they would take a break for a day or two. As a result, it was during harsh December weather and just before Christmas when they finally reached the end of their journey.
All that afternoon they had ridden briskly. In rising excitement Munn and Merrylips had pointed out to each other the landmarks that they remembered. Merrylips was grieved to see that a farm-house by the road, where Mawkin's father had lived, was burned to the ground. She could scarcely believe Munn when he said that the Roundheads had done this.
All that afternoon they had ridden quickly. Growing more excited, Munn and Merrylips pointed out the landmarks they remembered. Merrylips was upset to see that a farmhouse by the road, where Mawkin's father had lived, had burned down. She could hardly believe Munn when he said that the Roundheads were responsible for it.
For the first time she realized that the war had swept close to her own dear home. And she tried to fancy what Walsover would seem like. For she knew that she should find it fortified with walls and ditches, just as Monksfield had been, and garrisoned with troops of soldiers.
For the first time, she realized that the war had come close to her own dear home. She tried to imagine what Walsover would look like. She knew it would be fortified with walls and trenches, just like Monksfield had been, and held by groups of soldiers.
While she thought about this change, they rode up the long slope of some downs, in the bleak yellow sunset light. On the road before them they saw the black bulk of a horseman against the sky. He had paused to watch them, and presently, as if he had seen their white flag, he rode to meet them.
While she considered this change, they rode up the long hill of some downs, in the dull yellow sunset light. Ahead of them, they saw the dark figure of a horseman outlined against the sky. He had stopped to watch them, and soon, as if he had noticed their flag of surrender, he rode over to meet them.
Then Munn, who had ridden foremost all that day, raised a shout:—
Then Munn, who had been at the front all day, shouted:—
"Crashaw! 'Truth, 'tis never Eustace Crashaw!"
"Crashaw! 'Truth, it’s never Eustace Crashaw!"
He put his horse to the gallop, and when Merrylips and the others came up with him, they found him shaking hands and asking questions and giving answers, all in one breath, with the stammering lieutenant from the Monksfield garrison.
He urged his horse into a gallop, and when Merrylips and the others caught up with him, they found him shaking hands, asking questions, and giving answers all at once, with the stuttering lieutenant from the Monksfield garrison.
"Here's a r-rare meeting!" said Crashaw, and stammered more than ever. "R-renounce me, if ye have not l-little Tibbott with you! Now on my word, l-lad, Captain Norris will b-be blithe to see thee s-sound and well."
"Here’s a rare meeting!" said Crashaw, stammering more than ever. "Renounce me if you don’t have little Tibbott with you! Now, I swear, lad, Captain Norris will be glad to see you safe and sound."
"And is Captain Norris here at Walsover, sir?" Merrylips asked in great surprise.
"And is Captain Norris here at Walsover, sir?" Merrylips asked in great surprise.
"Ay, that he is," Crashaw answered, "or will b-be with the dawning. For after M-Monksfield fell, we were shuffled off into the w-west, and now at the l-last are joined to the Walsover garrison. Captain Brooke l-led one troop hither but this d-day, and t'other one is hard at our heels. So speedily your old friends will be here to w-welcome you."
"Yeah, he is," Crashaw replied, "or will be by dawn. After Monksfield fell, we got sent off to the west, and now we've finally joined the Walsover garrison. Captain Brooke led one troop here today, and the other one is right behind us. So your old friends will be here soon to welcome you."
"So!" said Dick Fowell, dryly, as they rode on once more. "Then I shall be fortuned to speak again with Lieutenant Digby?"
"So!" said Dick Fowell, dryly, as they rode on again. "So, I guess I'll get the chance to talk to Lieutenant Digby again?"
Merrylips' heart beat fast to hear him say this. She waited breathlessly for Crashaw's answer.
Merrylips' heart raced to hear him say this. She waited anxiously for Crashaw's response.
But Crashaw, who was a Romanist, crossed himself. Said he:—
But Crashaw, who was a Catholic, crossed himself. He said:—
"God r-rest him for a brave soldier! There is now no m-more to say of him."
"God rest him for being a brave soldier! There's nothing more to say about him now."
Then Merrylips knew that Miles Digby had fallen in the fight at Monksfield. From the top of the down, which they now had gained, she could see the dear roofs of Walsover and faint lights gleaming through the dusk, but she saw them misted over with her tears.
Then Merrylips realized that Miles Digby had died in the battle at Monksfield. From the top of the hill they had just reached, she could see the beloved rooftops of Walsover and faint lights shining through the twilight, but her view was blurred by her tears.
"Oh!" she thought, "I would that I had shaken hands wi' him, since he did wish it, and 'tis now too late!"
"Oh!" she thought, "I wish I had shaken hands with him since he wanted to, and now it's too late!"
CHAPTER XXXIV
JOURNEY'S END
Journey's End
But by the time that they had ridden down the long slope in the twilight, and reached the outermost of the barriers that now were built round Walsover, Merrylips' heart was light again. For she had before her a great happiness. Indeed, it was no small matter to come home at last, after two full years of absence.
But by the time they had ridden down the long slope in the twilight and reached the outermost barriers now built around Walsover, Merrylips felt her heart lift again. She was looking forward to a great happiness. It really was significant to finally come home after being away for two whole years.
They laid a plot in whispers, she and Munn, as they rode past the sentinels. Munn should present her to her father as a little boy, and see if he would recognize her. Then they should have sport in presenting her to each one of her kinsfolk in turn. Last of all, they should tell Lieutenant Crashaw that she was no boy, but a little girl.
They made a secret plan in hushed voices, she and Munn, as they rode by the guards. Munn would introduce her to her father as a little boy and see if he would recognize her. Then they would have fun introducing her to each of her relatives one by one. Finally, they would let Lieutenant Crashaw know that she wasn't a boy, but a little girl.
"For 'tis clear he is so newly come to Walsover that he hath not yet had time to learn of our father which child of his was lost from Monksfield," Munn concluded.
"For it’s clear he has just arrived in Walsover and hasn’t had a chance to ask our father which of his children went missing from Monksfield," Munn concluded.
He chuckled at the thought of the laugh that he should have at Crashaw. And truly it was a beautiful plot! But Dick Fowell could have warned the plotters that such surprises sometimes turn out unexpectedly for their inventors. And so it proved with Munn and Merrylips.
He laughed at the idea of mocking Crashaw. And honestly, it was a clever scheme! But Dick Fowell could have cautioned the schemers that these surprises often backfire on the people who create them. And that's exactly what happened with Munn and Merrylips.
Soon they had come into Sir Thomas Venner's presence. He stood, tall and martial, on the hearth in the great hall, ready to receive the envoy that had been sent to him under the white flag. And Munn played his part well. He greeted his father, with all respect and affection, and presented to him Lieutenant Fowell, as one to whom he was much bound in gratitude. Then he began soberly:—
Soon they found themselves in front of Sir Thomas Venner. He stood tall and imposing on the hearth in the great hall, prepared to welcome the envoy sent to him under the white flag. Munn played his role effectively. He greeted his father with all due respect and affection, introducing him to Lieutenant Fowell, to whom he owed a great deal of gratitude. Then he began seriously:—
"And, sir, I would further bespeak your kindness for this young lad—"
"And, sir, I would like to ask for your kindness for this young man—"
But there Merrylips spoiled everything. For as she gazed at her father, who was so big and strong and splendid in his officer's dress, she remembered that sad day, months ago, when she had parted from him. She felt that she could not bear it, even for a moment and by way of jest, to have him look at her as if she were a stranger.
But that’s when Merrylips ruined everything. As she looked at her father, who was so big, strong, and impressive in his officer's uniform, she remembered that sad day, months ago, when she had said goodbye to him. She felt she couldn’t stand it, even for a second, to have him look at her like she was a stranger.
So when Sir Thomas turned to look at the little boy of whom Munn had spoken, Merrylips ran to him and caught his hand.
So when Sir Thomas turned to look at the little boy Munn had talked about, Merrylips ran to him and grabbed his hand.
"Daddy! Mine own daddy! Do you not know me, then?" she cried.
"Daddy! My own daddy! Don't you recognize me?" she shouted.
Well, for an instant he truly did not, and he was the more perplexed when Crashaw said kindly:—
Well, for a moment he really didn't, and he was even more confused when Crashaw said kindly:—
"Sir, 'tis your s-son Tibbott."
"Sir, it’s your son Tibbott."
"'Tis the first time ever I heard that I had such a son," Sir Thomas answered.
"'It's the first time I've ever heard that I have such a son," Sir Thomas replied.
The way in which he said it was so like him that Merrylips laughed, only to hear him. And then, as he looked on her laughing face, a great light seemed to break upon him.
The way he said it was so typical of him that Merrylips laughed just hearing him. Then, as he looked at her laughing face, a great realization seemed to dawn on him.
"Merrylips!" he shouted. "Good faith! And is it thou, brave little wench?"
"Merrylips!" he shouted. "Good grief! Is it really you, brave little girl?"
Merrylips never heard what Lieutenant Crashaw said in the next few minutes to Munn, now that he knew the secret and how he and all Monksfield had been befooled. For she was swept up bodily into her big father's arms, and when next she was stood upon her feet, it was in the west parlor that she remembered.
Merrylips didn't hear what Lieutenant Crashaw said to Munn in the next few minutes, now that he knew the secret and how he and all of Monksfield had been tricked. She was lifted up into her big father's arms, and when she was finally back on her feet, she remembered it was in the west parlor.
It was the very room where long ago her mother had told her the dreadful news that she was to be sent to her unknown godmother at Larkland. The parlor had been green that day with the shadows of the vines, but now it was cheery with candles and with firelight. A group of gentlewomen in silken gowns were seated there, and a stout handmaid was in attendance on them.
It was the same room where, a long time ago, her mother had given her the terrible news that she would be sent to her unknown godmother at Larkland. The parlor had been green that day with the shadows of the vines, but now it was bright with candles and firelight. A group of ladies in silk dresses were sitting there, and a plump maid was taking care of them.
Sir Thomas stood Merrylips upon a great chair in the middle of the room.
Sir Thomas put Merrylips on a large chair in the center of the room.
"And who is there here that knoweth this lad?" he cried.
"And who here knows this kid?" he shouted.
Before Merrylips could be quite sure of the presence in which she found herself, a slender gentlewoman rose from her seat by the fire. Her brown hair was thickly streaked with gray, and she had the kindest smile in the world.
Before Merrylips could be sure of the situation she was in, a slender woman stood up from her spot by the fire. Her brown hair was heavily streaked with gray, and she had the kindest smile.
"Merrylips! My little Merrylips!" she said in a breathless voice, and stretched out her arms.
"Merrylips! My little Merrylips!" she said breathlessly, stretching out her arms.
Thus Merrylips and Lady Sybil found each other again. They were laughing and crying and asking questions long before the others in the parlor had taken breath. But soon Merrylips found them all thronging round her.
Thus, Merrylips and Lady Sybil found each other again. They were laughing, crying, and asking questions long before the others in the parlor caught their breath. But soon, Merrylips found them all crowding around her.
Here was her mother, grave and careful as ever, who was glad to see her, but not over-pleased at her dress. And indeed, for a little girl who had been sent away to receive such nurture as became a maid, Merrylips had come home in strange attire.
Here was her mother, serious and attentive as always, who was happy to see her but not too thrilled about her outfit. And really, for a little girl who had been sent away to learn the ways of a maid, Merrylips had returned home in a very odd dress.
Here was sister Puss, who was a tall young gentlewoman now, and fairer even than Betteris or Allison Fowell. Here was Pug, who was rosier and rounder than ever. If you will believe it, she was hemming a napkin, just as Merrylips remembered her, for all the world as if she had come out of A Garland of Virtuous Dames!
Here was sister Puss, who was now a tall young woman and even prettier than Betteris or Allison Fowell. Here was Pug, who was more cheerful and rounder than ever. Believe it or not, she was hemming a napkin, just like Merrylips remembered her, as if she had stepped out of A Garland of Virtuous Dames!
And here, too, was Merrylips' own maid, Mawkin, who was waiting upon the gentlewomen. She hugged Merrylips harder than any, and blubbered aloud with joy that she had come safe home at last.
And here, too, was Merrylips' own maid, Mawkin, who was attending to the ladies. She hugged Merrylips tighter than anyone else and sobbed with happiness that she had finally come home safely.
Hardly had the women begun exclaiming over Merrylips, when in came more company. Her brother, Longkin, came in his lieutenant's dress. He was grown such a fine young gallant that Merrylips found it hard to believe that he had ever done such an undignified thing as to romp with his brothers on the terrace. After Longkin, Flip came running. He was all legs and arms, and he squeezed Merrylips as if she were a bear or another boy.
Hardly had the women started talking about Merrylips when more guests arrived. Her brother, Longkin, walked in wearing his lieutenant uniform. He had grown into such a charming young man that Merrylips could hardly believe he had ever done anything so childish as play around with his brothers on the terrace. Following Longkin, Flip came rushing in. He was all arms and legs, and he hugged Merrylips as if she were a teddy bear or another boy.
"And oh! Flip," she heard her own voice saying, "I ha' been to the wars, for all I am but a wench! I ha' been in a siege, and fired upon a many times, and chased by the enemy, and a prisoner among the Roundheads. And thou, what battles hast thou been fighting, Flip?"
"And oh! Flip," she heard her own voice saying, "I’ve been to war, even though I’m just a girl! I’ve been in a siege, shot at many times, chased by the enemy, and held captive by the Roundheads. And you, what battles have you been fighting, Flip?"
"I'm a gentleman volunteer!" cried Flip, very red and angry. "If father would let me ride into battle, I'd speedily show thee what mettle I am made of."
"I'm a volunteer gentleman!" shouted Flip, his face bright red with anger. "If my dad would let me ride into battle, I'd quickly show you what I'm made of."
Now that she had begun squabbling with Flip, Merrylips felt that she had indeed come home. So it seemed quite a matter of course, when presently she found herself seated by the fire, with her hand in Lady Sybil's hand, and telling all her strange adventures.
Now that she had started bickering with Flip, Merrylips felt like she had truly come home. So it felt totally natural when she found herself sitting by the fire, her hand in Lady Sybil's, sharing all her unusual adventures.
While she was speaking, Sir Thomas Venner remembered the courtesy that he owed Lord Caversham's envoy. He went from the room, and Longkin, too, when he heard that the envoy was his old college mate, Dick Fowell, hurried out to speak with him. Merrylips wondered if this were the hour when her father would hear Rupert's story. While she wondered, she rambled in her talk and grew silent. Then her godmother vowed that she must be weary and sleepy and were best in bed.
While she was talking, Sir Thomas Venner remembered the respect he owed to Lord Caversham's envoy. He left the room, and Longkin, upon realizing that the envoy was his old college friend, Dick Fowell, quickly went out to talk to him. Merrylips wondered if this was the time when her father would hear Rupert's story. As she pondered, her conversation drifted off, and she became quiet. Then her godmother insisted that she must be tired and sleepy and would be better off in bed.
"All the rest thou shalt tell us on the morrow, heart's dearest," she said.
"Everything else you need to tell us tomorrow, my dearest," she said.
So Lady Sybil led Merrylips to her own chamber and helped her to her own bed. In the pale candlelight, when they two were alone, they said many things that they would not say downstairs. And Merrylips told how often she had thought about her godmother, and had tried to do what would please her, both as a girl and as a little boy.
So Lady Sybil took Merrylips to her room and helped her into bed. In the soft candlelight, with just the two of them, they shared many thoughts they wouldn’t voice downstairs. Merrylips shared how often she had thought about her godmother and how she had tried to make her happy, both as a girl and as a young boy.
They were talking thus together, while Merrylips sat up in bed, with her head on Lady Sybil's shoulder, just as she had sat in twilight talks at Larkland, when there came a tap at the door.
They were chatting like this when Merrylips sat up in bed, resting her head on Lady Sybil's shoulder, just like she used to during twilight talks at Larkland, when there was a knock at the door.
"Oh, your Ladyship!" cried Mawkin's voice. "Sir Thomas doth pray you, of your courtesy, come unto his study."
"Oh, your Ladyship!" cried Mawkin's voice. "Sir Thomas is requesting, out of courtesy, that you come to his study."
Then Merrylips guessed that Lady Sybil was to hear the great news about Rupert, and she cried:—
Then Merrylips figured that Lady Sybil was about to hear the big news about Rupert, and she exclaimed:—
"Oh, godmother, prithee go quickly! 'Tis such rare news!"
"Oh, godmother, please hurry! It’s such exciting news!"
But as she saw Lady Sybil rise from beside her bed, she felt a sharp little stab of fear, and perhaps of jealousy. She caught at her godmother's gown with one hand.
But as she watched Lady Sybil get up from beside her bed, she felt a sudden pang of fear, and maybe a bit of jealousy. She grabbed her godmother's dress with one hand.
"But pray you, kiss me first," she said. "For it may be, presently, you will not have so much love to give unto me."
"But please, kiss me first," she said. "Because soon, you might not have as much love to give me."
"Thou silly child!" whispered Lady Sybil, and kissed her, and went her way.
"You're such a silly child!" whispered Lady Sybil, kissed her, and went on her way.
Merrylips knew that she was silly. But she was very tired, now that the day was ended, and she could not help having sad thoughts. As she lay alone in the quiet chamber, she pictured how Lady Sybil, at that very moment, was opening her arms to a child that was blood-kin to her. Her heart grew heavy. How did she know that Rupert would not take her place in Lady Sybil's love?
Merrylips knew she was being foolish. But she was really tired now that the day was over, and she couldn't stop herself from having sad thoughts. As she lay alone in the quiet room, she imagined how Lady Sybil, at that very moment, was welcoming a child who was family to her. Her heart felt heavy. How could she be sure that Rupert wouldn't take her place in Lady Sybil's heart?
In that foolish fear Merrylips had fallen asleep. When she woke, it was dark, but she found herself clasped tight in two arms, and she heard Lady Sybil speak:—
In that silly fear, Merrylips had fallen asleep. When she woke up, it was dark, but she found herself tightly hugged by two arms, and she heard Lady Sybil say:—
"And thou couldst think I had not love enough for two—oh! thou little silly one! Merrylips! Little true heart, that didst believe in my poor lad, even when I myself distrusted him! Oh, child, how can I ever love thee enough—thou, through whom, under God, my dead sister's son hath this hour been given unto me!"
"And you could think I didn't have enough love for both of us—oh! you little silly one! Merrylips! Little true heart, who believed in my poor boy, even when I doubted him! Oh, child, how can I ever love you enough—you, through whom, under God, my dead sister's son has this moment been given to me!"
CHAPTER XXXV
THE PASSING OF TIBBOTT VENNER
THE PASSING OF TIBBOTT VENNER
When Merrylips woke next morning, she thought at first that she was back at Monksfield. She could hear the sounds that she loved—the clatter of horses ridden over flagged pavements, and the note of a trumpet that bade the men dismount and unsaddle. Then she guessed that Captain Norris and his troop had come to Walsover, as Lieutenant Crashaw had said they would.
When Merrylips woke up the next morning, she initially thought she was back at Monksfield. She could hear the sounds she loved—the clatter of horses on the stone pavements and the sound of a trumpet signaling the men to get off their horses and unsaddle them. Then she realized that Captain Norris and his troop had arrived in Walsover, just as Lieutenant Crashaw had mentioned they would.
She was all eagerness to see her old friends. So she sprang up and started to dress. But when she looked for her shirt and her blue breeches, they were not on the form where she had laid them. In their place was a girl's long smock and a little gown of gray that Pug had outgrown.
She was really excited to see her old friends. So she jumped up and started getting dressed. But when she looked for her shirt and blue pants, they weren't on the chair where she'd left them. Instead, there was a girl's long dress and a small gray gown that Pug had outgrown.
She was sitting on her bed, looking at the gray gown and winking fast, when Lady Sybil came softly into the chamber. Lady Sybil understood. She did not ask questions, nor did she pretend that this was a slight thing that Merrylips must do.
She was sitting on her bed, looking at the gray dress and winking quickly when Lady Sybil quietly entered the room. Lady Sybil got it. She didn't ask questions, nor did she act like this was a little thing that Merrylips had to do.
"Little lass!" she said with a world of meaning. "My little lass!"
"Little girl!" she said, full of meaning. "My little girl!"
"Ay," Merrylips answered. "I am a lass, when all's said. I must put on this gown, no doubt, and oh! a petticoat is such a pestilence thing in which to climb!"
"Yeah," Merrylips replied. "I'm just a girl, after all. I have to put on this dress, no doubt, and ugh! a petticoat is such a nuisance to climb in!"
Then she stood up, but before she dressed she asked:
Then she got up, but before she got dressed, she asked:
"Where hath my mother hid my clothes—my Tibbott clothes?"
"Where has my mom hidden my clothes—my Tibbott clothes?"
Lady Sybil smiled, a little sadly, to see how quick Merrylips was to guess that it was Lady Venner who had ordered her back into her fit attire. But she told Merrylips where the little blue suit lay, in a chest in a far chamber. And as soon as Merrylips had flung on the girl's frock, she ran and fetched her boy's suit, even the gloves and the hat, and hung them in Lady Sybil's great wardrobe.
Lady Sybil smiled, a bit sadly, to see how quickly Merrylips guessed that it was Lady Venner who had sent her back to her proper outfit. But she told Merrylips where the little blue suit was, in a chest in a far room. As soon as Merrylips put on the girl’s dress, she ran and got her boy’s outfit, including the gloves and the hat, and hung them in Lady Sybil’s large wardrobe.
"I'm fain to have them where I may look upon them," she said. "And maybe, for sport, I'll don them again, only for an hour."
"I'm happy to have them where I can see them," she said. "And maybe, just for fun, I'll put them on again, but only for an hour."
She looked to see if Lady Sybil would forbid, but Lady Sybil said never a word.
She glanced over to see if Lady Sybil would say no, but Lady Sybil didn't say anything.
"On Christmas Day," said Merrylips, then. "Shall we say Christmas Day? I'll go a-masking in them."
"On Christmas Day," said Merrylips. "How about we say Christmas Day? I’ll go out in a mask then."
So every night, when she laid off her girl's frock, she looked at her blue doublet and breeches that hung in the wardrobe, and fingered them, and said to herself:—
So every night, when she took off her girl's dress, she looked at her blue jacket and pants hanging in
"Six days more—" or five, or four, as it might be—"and 'twill be Christmas, and godmother doth not forbid, and I shall wear my boy's dress once again."
"Six days more—or five, or four, depending on how you look at it—and it'll be Christmas, and if my godmother doesn't stop me, I'll wear my boy's outfit again."
The days before Christmas went fast in that great, busy garrison house of Walsover, and they went fast indeed for Merrylips. So much she had to tell and hear! So many friends she had to greet again!
The days leading up to Christmas flew by in the bustling garrison house of Walsover, especially for Merrylips. She had so much to share and listen to! So many friends to reconnect with!
She found old Roger that had been butler at Larkland. He was carrying a halberd once more in the Walsover garrison, and he was as eager as any young man of them all to fight the rebels. She found Stephen Plasket, who came limping in, the day before Christmas. And a long story he had to tell of the adventures he had met with in making his escape through the Roundhead country! Best of all, for Rupert's sake, she found Claus Hinkel, who had been one of those that had lived through the assault of Monksfield.
She found old Roger, who had been the butler at Larkland. He was once again carrying a halberd in the Walsover garrison, and he was as eager as any young man to fight the rebels. She found Stephen Plasket, who limped in the day before Christmas. He had a long story to tell about the adventures he experienced while escaping through Roundhead territory! Best of all, for Rupert's sake, she found Claus Hinkel, who had survived the assault on Monksfield.
Claus took it all as a matter of course that Rupert was at last restored to his kinsfolk. Ja, wohl, 'twas bound to happen some day, he told her. And now, in time, Rupert would be a captain like his father before him, and he, Claus, would ride in his troop.
Claus accepted it all as normal that Rupert was finally back with his family. Yeah, it was bound to happen someday, he told her. And eventually, Rupert would become a captain like his dad before him, and Claus would ride in his unit.
"For that I can do, gracious fräulein," the dull-witted fellow said. "My lord, your high-born father, would have made me a corporal, and more, perchance. But I said 'No! no!' Here I am well placed, and can do my part. But if I were set higher, I should be but what you call a laughing-stock."
"For that I can do, dear lady," the slow-witted guy said. "My lord, your noble father, would have made me a corporal, and maybe more. But I said 'No! no!' Here I am well-positioned and can do my part. But if I were elevated, I would just be what you call a joke."
Many and many another of the old Monksfield garrison were missing, besides Lieutenant Digby. But Lieutenant Crashaw, and Captain Norris, and Captain Brooke, with his arm in a sling, and Nick Slanning, who limped with a newly healed wound, were all at Walsover.
Many others from the old Monksfield garrison were missing, along with Lieutenant Digby. But Lieutenant Crashaw, Captain Norris, Captain Brooke with his arm in a sling, and Nick Slanning, who limped from a recently healed wound, were all at Walsover.
Merrylips talked with them, but she was shy, almost as if they were new acquaintances. And they themselves seemed somehow shy of her. Once Slanning started to tousle her hair, as he had used to do, and craved her pardon for it. Captain Brooke and Captain Norris were too busy to speak with a little girl. And since she was no longer a little boy, she could not run about the courts and stables at their heels.
Merrylips chatted with them, but she was shy, almost as if they were new friends. And they seemed a bit shy around her too. Once, Slanning reached out to ruffle her hair like he used to and quickly apologized for it. Captain Brooke and Captain Norris were too preoccupied to talk to a little girl. And since she wasn’t a little boy anymore, she couldn’t dash around the courts and stables behind them.
So she found herself passing many hours with her mother and her godmother and her sisters. She did not like Pug, for Pug said that Dick Fowell was a wicked rebel, and would not speak a word to him. But she liked tall, pretty Puss. For Puss was always asking questions about Dick, and often and often she spoke with him. Indeed, Dick seemed to spend more time with Puss than with Longkin, for whose sake it was that he said that he was staying to keep Christmas at Walsover.
So she ended up spending a lot of time with her mom, her godmother, and her sisters. She didn’t like Pug because Pug called Dick Fowell a wicked rebel and wouldn’t say a word to him. But she liked tall, pretty Puss. Puss was always asking questions about Dick, and she talked to him a lot. In fact, Dick seemed to hang out with Puss more than with Longkin, for whom he claimed he was staying to celebrate Christmas at Walsover.
It was Puss too that told Merrylips about Lady Sybil. After she left Larkland Lady Sybil had gone among great folk in foreign lands, and borrowed money for the king. It was difficult, delicate work, such as few might be trusted with. Then she had brought the money over seas with her, through dangers of storm and of pursuit by the enemy's ships that might have daunted the courage even of a man. And when she had done this task, she had gone to the king's headquarters at Oxford, and there, with her skill in nursing, she had tended the wounded soldiers, and thus had come by an illness that had been almost mortal.
It was Puss who informed Merrylips about Lady Sybil. After leaving Larkland, Lady Sybil mingled with influential people in foreign lands and borrowed money for the king. It was tough, sensitive work, something that few could handle. She then brought the money back across the seas, facing the dangers of storms and the risk of being chased by enemy ships, which could have shaken the resolve of even the bravest man. After completing this mission, she went to the king's headquarters in Oxford, where, using her nursing skills, she cared for wounded soldiers and ended up with an illness that nearly killed her.
Merrylips pondered all this. She had always seen Lady Sybil gracious and gentle and quiet. She had not guessed that she had courage and constancy equal to that of a soldier. She had not dreamed that women could have such courage.
Merrylips thought about all this. She had always seen Lady Sybil as gracious, gentle, and quiet. She never realized that she had the same courage and determination as a soldier. She hadn’t imagined that women could possess such bravery.
But Merrylips was not always with the women, for Rupert and Flip were near enough of her age to make her a comrade. Flip would have been a little scornful, perhaps. He could not forgive Merrylips for having had such adventures, while he sat tamely at home and got his lessons.
But Merrylips didn't always hang out with the women, since Rupert and Flip were close enough to her age to be her friends. Flip might have felt a bit scornful about it. He couldn't understand how Merrylips could have all those adventures while he just stayed home and did his homework.
But Rupert would have her with them in every sport and study in which she could bear a part. He liked her in her girl's dress, and told her so.
But Rupert wanted her to join them in every sport and study she could handle. He liked her in her girl’s dress and told her so.
"Thou art fairer than any girl or woman in all the world," he said, "except it be my aunt Sybil."
"You are prettier than any girl or woman in the world," he said, "except for my aunt Sybil."
Rupert was very proud of the beautiful kinswoman that had taken him for her own. At first he was half ashamed to show his pride and love, but very soon, of his own will, he imitated Merrylips, as he did in many things, and would come with her to sit by Lady Sybil in the twilight and ask questions and talk of what was near his heart.
Rupert was really proud of the beautiful relative who had chosen him as her partner. At first, he felt a bit embarrassed to show his pride and love, but soon enough, he naturally started to mimic Merrylips, as he often did, and would join her to sit by Lady Sybil in the evening, asking questions and discussing what was important to him.
One evening, the eve of Christmas, as it chanced, they three were together. They sat in the great oriel window of the long gallery. Merrylips was at Lady Sybil's side, where she could look out and see the frosty stars, and Rupert was on a cushion at her feet. They had been speaking, as they sometimes did, of how, when Rupert had had lessons for a couple of years, as was fitting for such a young boy, he should have a commission as an officer of the king, and of all the fine things that he should have and do in years to come.
One evening, on Christmas Eve, the three of them were together. They sat in the large oriel window of the long gallery. Merrylips was next to Lady Sybil, looking out at the frosty stars, and Rupert was sitting on a cushion at her feet. They had been talking, as they sometimes did, about how, after Rupert had lessons for a couple of years, which was appropriate for a young boy, he would get a commission as an officer for the king, and all the great things he would have and do in the years ahead.
Then after a silence Rupert spoke, in the darkness:—
Then, after a pause, Rupert spoke in the dark:—
"Good Aunt Sybil, I ha' been thinking, if 'twere not for what Merrylips did and I did mock her for, I should never ha' been more than a horseboy all my life."
"Good Aunt Sybil, I've been thinking, if it weren't for what Merrylips did and what I mocked her for, I would never have been anything more than a stable boy all my life."
And he went on, with his head against Lady Sybil's knee:—
And he continued, resting his head against Lady Sybil's knee:—
"For if she had not had the heart to pity Dick Fowell, why, then, she had never known him. And so, at Ryeborough, he had been but as any rebel officer, and she had never dared call on him for help. And," he said truthfully, "I know not what would ha' happened me then, there at the Spotted Dog. But surely we should never have come into Lord Caversham's presence, and there would 'a' been none to say with surety that I was my father's son. So 'tis all thanks to Merrylips that I am here, because she had pity on Dick Fowell. Had you thought on that, good aunt?"
"For if she hadn’t had the heart to feel sorry for Dick Fowell, then she would never have known him. So, at Ryeborough, he was just like any rebel officer, and she never dared to ask him for help. And,” he said honestly, “I don’t know what would’ve happened to me back then, there at the Spotted Dog. But surely we would never have arrived in front of Lord Caversham, and no one would have been able to say for sure that I was my father's son. So it’s all thanks to Merrylips that I’m here, because she pitied Dick Fowell. Had you thought about that, dear aunt?”
"Why, indeed, I may have thought it, Robin, lad," said Lady Sybil, and in the darkness Merrylips felt her cheeks burn hot.
"Why, I might have thought that, Robin," said Lady Sybil, and in the darkness Merrylips felt her cheeks flush.
Now the next day was Christmas, and when Merrylips woke, she went to the wardrobe to take down her Tibbott clothes. But just then Lady Sybil came into the chamber, and with her came Mawkin. Across her arm Mawkin bore a little gown of russet velvet. It had puffed sleeves and a short bodice, and the square neck and short sleeves were edged with deep lace.
Now the next day was Christmas, and when Merrylips woke up, she went to the wardrobe to grab her Tibbott clothes. But just then Lady Sybil walked into the room, and Mawkin was with her. Mawkin was carrying a little gown made of russet velvet over her arm. It had puffed sleeves and a short bodice, with a square neck and short sleeves trimmed with deep lace.
"Oh!" said Merrylips. "'Tis for a little girl. Is it for me?"
"Oh!" said Merrylips. "It's for a little girl. Is it for me?"
"For thee. A fairing that I brought thee out of France," said Lady Sybil.
"For you. A gift that I brought for you from France," said Lady Sybil.
Merrylips looked up from the dainty gown and laughed.
Merrylips looked up from the delicate dress and laughed.
"Indeed," she said, "I fear you are bribing me, godmother, not to wear my Tibbott clothes."
"Honestly," she said, "I’m worried you’re trying to bribe me, godmother, to not wear my Tibbott clothes."
"Nay," said her godmother, "don them this day, at whatever hour liketh thee best. Thy mother hath given her free consent."
"No," said her godmother, "wear them today, whenever you prefer. Your mother has given her full approval."
Merrylips looked at the blue doublet and breeches, and she looked at the gown of russet velvet. She hesitated, for indeed she wished to do as she had planned. But the russet gown was pretty, and she did not like to slight her godmother's gift. Besides she had all day in which to wear her boy's dress.
Merrylips looked at the blue jacket and pants, and then at the russet velvet dress. She hesitated, as she really wanted to stick to her plan. But the russet dress was lovely, and she didn't want to overlook her godmother's gift. Plus, she had all day to wear her boy's outfit.
So she let herself be clad in the velvet gown. There went with it a fine wrought smock, and silken stockings, and dainty shoes of soft brown leather. Last of all Lady Sybil fastened round her neck a slender chain of silver, with a tiny heart-shaped pendant.
So she allowed herself to be dressed in the velvet gown. Along with it came a beautifully crafted smock, silk stockings, and delicate shoes made of soft brown leather. Lastly, Lady Sybil clasped a thin silver chain around her neck, with a small heart-shaped pendant.
"Wear this, dear, in the place of the ring that thou hast worn so long," she said. "And that I will lay by for now, with our Robin's ring—" for so she called Rupert—"until such time as thy finger is big enough to fit it snugly, and then thou shalt have it for thine own."
"Wear this, dear, instead of the ring you've worn for so long," she said. "And I'll keep it safe for now, along with our Robin's ring—" that's what she called Rupert—"until your finger is big enough to fit it well, and then you'll have it for yourself."
In the velvet dress, it seemed to Merrylips, when she glanced into the mirror, that she looked taller and older. So she bore herself more shyly and quietly than ever she had done. She would make up for it, she thought, and romp with the noisiest, when she had put on the Tibbott clothes.
In the velvet dress, Merrylips thought as she looked in the mirror that she appeared taller and older. So, she carried herself more shyly and quietly than she ever had before. She figured she would make up for it and have fun with the loudest people once she put on the Tibbott clothes.
But she was glad that she had put on the girl's dress first. For that Christmas morning there was dancing in the long east parlor. And Merrylips danced a minuet with Munn. She was much afraid lest she had forgotten Lady Sybil's teachings and should make false steps and vex him. But she found that she could dance fairly, and Munn was very gallant to her. Then Flip would dance with her too. And Merrylips found it no less pleasant to be treated courteously by her brothers than to go to fisticuffs with them.
But she was happy she had put on the girl’s dress first. On that Christmas morning, there was dancing in the long east parlor. Merrylips danced a minuet with Munn. She was worried she might have forgotten Lady Sybil’s lessons and make mistakes that would annoy him. But she discovered she could dance quite well, and Munn was very charming with her. Then Flip would dance with her too. Merrylips found it just as enjoyable to be treated nicely by her brothers as it was to wrestle with them.
Of course there was great feasting that day in the hall at Walsover. But at last the candles were lit, and the women rose and left Sir Thomas and his officers to drink their wine. But before they left the room Sir Thomas stood up in his place and proposed a health to Lady Sybil Fernefould. All those who were present must have known of her courage and her devotion to the cause they served, for they drank her health, every man of them, with full honors and cheers that made Merrylips' heart beat quicker.
Of course, there was a big feast that day in the hall at Walsover. But finally, the candles were lit, and the women got up and left Sir Thomas and his officers to enjoy their wine. Before they left the room, Sir Thomas stood up and proposed a toast to Lady Sybil Fernefould. Everyone there had to have known about her bravery and dedication to their cause, because they all raised their glasses to her, every one of them, with full honors and cheers that made Merrylips' heart race.
When Lady Sybil had thanked them, sweetly and fairly, Captain Norris leaned across the table and spoke in a low voice to Sir Thomas. Sir Thomas smiled and called Merrylips to him.
When Lady Sybil had thanked them, kindly and sincerely, Captain Norris leaned across the table and spoke quietly to Sir Thomas. Sir Thomas smiled and called Merrylips over to him.
She went gravely, in her girl's frock. Under so many eyes she was glad that it was a girl's frock. Her father helped her to stand upon the stool beside him. Then Captain Norris, who she thought had quite forgotten her, spoke respectfully, as if he spoke of a grown woman, and bade them drink a health to Mistress Sybil Venner, a brave and loyal servant of the king!
She walked seriously, wearing her girl's dress. With so many people watching, she was thankful it was a girl's dress. Her father helped her climb onto the stool next to him. Then Captain Norris, who she thought had totally forgotten about her, spoke respectfully, as if he were addressing an adult woman, and asked everyone to raise their glasses to Mistress Sybil Venner, a brave and loyal servant of the king!
She could not believe that it was for her that the cups were drained, and the swords flashed out, and the cheers given. She looked at all the faces that were turned toward her—Captain Norris, and Captain Brooke, and Crashaw, and Slanning, and Dick Fowell, and her brothers, and all her father's officers, kinsmen and friends whom from of old she knew. She pressed her two hands to her throat, and for an instant she wanted to cry.
She couldn’t believe that the cups were raised for her, the swords drawn, and the cheers given. She looked at all the faces turned toward her—Captain Norris, Captain Brooke, Crashaw, Slanning, Dick Fowell, her brothers, and all her father’s officers, relatives, and friends she had known for so long. She pressed her hands to her throat, and for a moment, she felt like crying.
She could not speak as Lady Sybil had spoken to thank them. She put out her two hands uncertainly, and then, for it was Christmas, when men's hearts are tender to little children, they came to her, one by one, those tall officers, and kissed her hand, with all courtesy.
She couldn't express her gratitude like Lady Sybil had. She reached out her hands hesitantly, and then, because it was Christmas—a time when people's hearts soften towards little children—they approached her, one after the other, those tall officers, and kissed her hand graciously.
Well, it was over, all but a memory that she should never lose! She was out of the hall, and up in her chamber. There presently Lady Sybil sought her, and found her on her knees, by a chest that stood beneath the window. She was folding away the little suit that Tibbott Venner had worn.
Well, it was all over, just a memory that she should hold onto! She was out of the hall and up in her room. Soon, Lady Sybil came looking for her and found her on her knees by a chest under the window. She was putting away the little suit that Tibbott Venner had worn.
"Little—lass?" said Lady Sybil, and stroked her hair.
"Hey there, little girl," said Lady Sybil, gently stroking her hair.
"Yes," said Merrylips.
"Yeah," said Merrylips.
Her face was still rosy, and her eyes sparkled with the thought of what had happened in the hall.
Her face was still flushed, and her eyes sparkled with the memory of what had happened in the hallway.
"For since I cannot be a boy," she hurried on, "I will not play at being a boy. Besides, there be some things that a truly boy must do and bear and see—Oh, godmother! There at Monksfield, that day when I found Dick—I knew then that I was fain to be a girl.
"For since I can't be a boy," she rushed on, "I won't pretend to be one. Besides, there are some things a real boy must do and endure and see—Oh, godmother! There at Monksfield, that day when I found Dick—I realized then that I really wanted to be a girl.
"And some things too," she added, in a lower voice, "a girl may have perchance that belong not to a boy. Oh, godmother, is't strange and wicked that I should think so?"
"And some things too," she added, in a quieter voice, "a girl might have that don't belong to a boy. Oh, godmother, is it strange and wrong that I should think that way?"
"Nay, not strange," said Lady Sybil, "nor all wicked, perchance. Only see to it that thou still art brave and true, even as a lad."
"Not strange at all," said Lady Sybil, "nor necessarily all bad, maybe. Just make sure you stay brave and true, just like a young man."
"Or as you are, sweet godmother," whispered Merrylips. "Surely you are as brave and loyal, every whit, as if you were a soldier like my father. And I'll try to be such a gentlewoman as you—indeed I'll try!"
"Or just as you are, sweet godmother," whispered Merrylips. "You’re definitely as brave and loyal, every bit, as if you were a soldier like my dad. And I’ll do my best to be a gentlewoman just like you—really, I will!"
So speaking, Merrylips shut the lid of the chest. She smiled, but she gave a little sigh, too, as she said:—
So saying, Merrylips closed the lid of the chest. She smiled, but she let out a little sigh as she said:—
"Fare thee well! I'm a lass—godmother's lass—henceforth! Fare thee well, Tibbott Venner, forever and ever!"
"Goodbye! I’m a girl—my godmother’s girl—from now on! Goodbye, Tibbott Venner, forever!"
Printed in the United States of America.
Made in the USA.
Books by BEULAH MARIE DIX
Books by Beulah Marie Dix
Merrylips.
Merrylips.
Little Captive Lad, A. Ill. by Will Grefe.
Little Captive Boy, A. Ill. by Will Grefe.
Soldier Rigdale. Ill. by Reginald Birch.
Soldier Rigdale. Illustrated by Reginald Birch.
Blithe McBride. Ill. by J. Henry.
Blithe McBride. Ill. by J. Henry.
Hugh Gwyeth: A Roundhead Cavalier. Ill. by James Daugherty.
Hugh Gwyeth: A Roundhead and Cavalier. Ill. by James Daugherty.
Turned-About Girls, The. Ill. by Blanche Greer.
The Turned-About Girls. Ill. by Blanche Greer.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!